A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting )
<head>
		<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8">
		<meta name="robots" content="noindex">
		<link rel="canonical" href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.0">
		<title>Print Page - A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </title>
		<style type="text/css">
			body, a
			{
				color: #000;
				background: #fff;
			}
			body, td, .normaltext
			{
				font-family: Verdana, arial, helvetica, serif;
				font-size: small;
			}
			h1#title
			{
				font-size: large;
				font-weight: bold;
			}
			h2#linktree
			{
				margin: 1em 0 2.5em 0;
				font-size: small;
				font-weight: bold;
			}
			dl#posts
			{
				width: 90%;
				margin: 0;
				padding: 0;
				list-style: none;
			}
			dt.postheader
			{
				border: solid #000;
				border-width: 1px 0;
				padding: 4px 0;
			}
			dd.postbody
			{
				margin: 1em 0 2em 2em;
			}
			table
			{
				empty-cells: show;
			}
			blockquote, code
			{
				border: 1px solid #000;
				margin: 3px;
				padding: 1px;
				display: block;
			}
			code
			{
				font: x-small monospace;
			}
			blockquote
			{
				font-size: x-small;
			}
			.smalltext, .quoteheader, .codeheader
			{
				font-size: x-small;
			}
			.largetext
			{
				font-size: large;
			}
			.centertext
			{
				text-align: center;
			}
			hr
			{
				height: 1px;
				border: 0;
				color: black;
				background-color: black;
			}
		</style>
	</head>
	<body>
		<h1 id="title">Elliquiy Role Playing Forums</h1>
		<h2 id="linktree">Non-Adult Sandbox =&gt; Non-Adult Roleplays =&gt; Topic started by: xwickedsmilesx on June 16, 2010, 05:33:14 pm</h2>
		<dl id="posts">
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 05:33:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">A School Divided</span><br><span style="font-size: 9pt;" class="bbc_size">A vampire/werewolf literate roleplay</span><br><div align="center">▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇</div><div align="center">(http://i41.tinypic.com/t8vtir.jpg)</div><div align="center">▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇</div><br>____|You stand before the gates of Blackwald Academy. Boarding school for the prestigious and noble line of vampires and their loyal companions. Familiar to all in the area most stray away from its grounds and school is just starting as usual there is a flood of students returning from summer break.<br><br>____|Except there is one small difference this year. This year for efforts for a more peaceful futures the elders have decided that they would be closing down Keshler Hope Academy an open class Werewolf school and transferring the students to the larger Blackwald campus. Before students of Blackwald and Keshler were forbidden to mingle because of the constant wars between their kinds throwing them into a single school in hopes for a brighter future has many questioning the elders of both races. <br><br>____|Now your starting a fresh new school year with a mixture of races you've always been taught to hate. Everything from your dorms, classrooms, cafeteria, even bathrooms is shared with them. How are you going to deal?<br><br><div align="center">▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇</div><br>____|Other comments I'd like to make note of: <br>✖This is an open role play to join simply post your profile in the profile thread and then start posting here.<br>✖I don't expect many teacher sign ups so assume that all teachers are npc.<br>✖Acceptable races for this rp are:<br>---Vampires - I don't care how you make your vampire I am not going to judge you if you liked twilight even if I didn't. <br>---Werewolfs - Again don't care how you make them if they can change at will have half stages can't even enter a second form go for it.<br>---Humans - Humans are meant more to be as familiars or aides to vampires or werewolfs more like a lower class citizen. Some might even be 'enslaved' or 'packed' to their 'host'. Humans with out 'host' should only be attending the school to find one. Humans can also have some sort of power.<br>✖ Don't go insane with your characters, just because I'm letting you post them on your own I will still be checking them and I retain the right to reject a character. <br><br><br><div align="center">▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇▇</div><br><div align="center"><span style="font-size: 24pt;" class="bbc_size">[ooc//Profiles (http://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=66482.0)//?]</span></div><div align="center">(http://i3.tinypic.com/4y7w276.jpg)</div><div align="center"><span style="font-size: 24pt;" class="bbc_size">[OPEN!!!]</span></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 05:51:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="floatright">(http://i42.tinypic.com/349b9yr.jpg)</div><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna was practically skipping circles around Alezander as the followed the main enterance to the school. She was giggling and chattering about everything that came to mind and Alex was doing his best to pretend as if he didn't know her and she was just some annoying wolf trying to press his buttons.<br><br>Well he didn't have to try very hard Salu was good about pressing buttons but then again it was probably her childlike, naive attitude that did that. He opened his mouth baring his fangs and hissing at her which caused her to slow to a stop and look at him as if broken hearted for only a split second before she figured it was a game and perked up again slapping him on the shoulder and then taking off running.<br><br>Alex however would not follow, he also refused to look around to see if he was drawing attention. He just continued on into the main building to find his schedule room, and get settled before he would have to deal with any sort of fights or awkward confrontations.<br><br>It took Saluna a while before it was clear that she was not being chased by Alex, she frowned slowing to a stop and realizing not only was she concerned about her friendship with the others falling to shambles just when she thought they would be spending so much time together. She was also lost, in a new school, in some strange hallway, and after a quick look out the window possibly on the second floor. She have a small whimper and set off in a clueless wonder pondering if her and Alex needed to sit down and have a real talk. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div><div align="center">(http://i39.tinypic.com/2dqmskj.jpg)</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 06:11:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As I was walked up the steps to the school I wrinkled my nose. I could smell them the dogs, that descend. I knew I should be more open minded I'd promised myself I would be but the smell in the air so close to me made me want to hide in the shadows, pull out a dagger and wait to pounce on one. <br>I watched as one ran around and played laughing and giggling as the vampire friend of hers ignored her, digging my fingernails into my palm I tried to calm down, reminding myself this was school not a hunting ground she was just playing not hunting. "look at them" I told myself "they're fun people and they're getting along just fine" but every instinced I had screamed for me to hunt them. I ignored the instinct.<br>Acting causal and completely at home, I got my schedule and headed to the third floor to find my dorm room. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 07:08:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu walked up to the halls of the new academy.Wind circulated as he walked.His sense of smell was hightened too.He smelt bloodlust radiating from most of the vampires he's seen.He gripped the strap of his duffel bag and kept walking down a long hallway.It seemed to go on forever.He saw a girl hop up and down excitedly next to a guy who obviously did'nt care.He saw another girl head to her dorm room who looked erratic.He kept looking forward and came to a admissions office.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 07:49:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I got to my room and threw the duffle bag frustrated beyond words. I start pacing back and forth, "this is some kind of sick joke. Who puts two waring speices in the same school?" I mutter kicking the wall. I sware at the wall hopping up and down now because my toe hurts. Feeling like an idiot I make myself stop and and take a deep breath. "Alright calm down Alex" I say calmly "Your just hungry, everything will be ok once you've eaten." Taking another deep breath I fix my hair, smile and go down to the cafe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 07:53:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I walk out from the admissions office and look down at my schedule.I keep going down the hallway and I see a girl smiling and stops her for a second.<br>"Umm excuse me could you tell me where room 117 is".<br>I ask nervously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 07:57:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I take a deep breath and smile "yeah sure it's the second floor and umm" I turn around and count in my head "on the left near the end if you see numbers goiong too high turn around you've gone the wrong way."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 07:59:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh Ok thank you"<br>I say as I switch from my paper to her.I give her a kind,warm smile as I start walk away<br>"Im Kiryu by the way.Nice to met you"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 08:11:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm Alex" I say smiling feeling better already walking towards the cafe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 08:14:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hehe she a cute one"<br>I say to myself as I get to my room.I set my duffel bag at the base of my bed and sits down on the edge.I wanted to call my mther but she's probably busy.The light beamed down on me from the window.It made me sleepy.I settled down for a nap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 08:17:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Getting to the cafe I wave at one of the other vamps working there and bypass the line, grabbing a bottle of ab- out of the fridge I stick it in the microwave and wait for the ding. Taking the warm drink I settle on one of the plush couch to enjoy my meal.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp</strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 08:34:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna found that the more she wondered campus the more lost she became. She couldn't' even smell Alezander anymore. So she was left wondering on her own left with out a clue as to where she was or what to do next. Her mind was rushed with panic she felt as if the whole school was watching her wonder stupidly around looking for someone who clearly didn't want to be found by her. She felt tears welling in her eyes when she finally realized she'd reached the cafeteria. She felt ease again as she wondered about and found somewhere to sit, eventually Alex would need to come here.<br><br>"Hi!" She said cheerfully to the girl that she sat next to on the couch. <br><br>Alex felt a tugging guilt when he'd been told that his 'sister' had not checked in yet, but he let it pass they shared the same last name here and that was all. Saluna would need to rely on herself in this merged school just like she did in her old one. Alezander, already having settled in his room, went in search of old friends and something to occupy his mind till the next day when classes started. Maybe he'd go into town and follow the humans around he always got a kick out of scaring the living daylights out of them.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 09:56:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I took a long drink and smiled at the wolf girl reconizing her from earlier. "Hi, you must be new this year right?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 10:36:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna nodded and giggled. "But aren't all my 'kind' new his year?" She asked tilting her head towards the girl's beverage. She knew what it was she could smell it from where she sat. She was also very use to the fact that vampires needed to have blood regularly to survive she'd learned that very fast living in the Koya house. She sighed deeply thinking about how much more she knew of vampires then she did of her own kinder even though she'd spent the last two years attending an all wolf school. They rejected her but she couldn't blame them she was raised by vampires. She hoped that this year would be different since the others would be residing with the vampires as well but she doubted it. Even know she could feel the tension around her between vampires and her kind no mater what&nbsp; the elders said. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 16, 2010, 11:14:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laugh and shrugg "ok stupid question" I took a drink and set the blood aside. "does it bother you...you know being here like this?" I ask curiously wondering what it must be like being on her side of this whole thing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 18, 2010, 06:49:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna shrugged a bit. "I was raised by vampires, my kind doesn't really accept me." She smiled a bit. "Though your kind doesn't smile upon me either." She looked around the area sighing there were very few wolfs and vampires sitting together. "Just makes me feel like I'm in the middle of a problem I don't understand." <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 18, 2010, 06:55:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I begin to wake and walk into the lunch area.I get online and order a very greasy lunch consisting of,A burger(Fully loaded),chocolate cake,Nachos,A large root beer and a pack of M&amp;Ms.I notice Alex and I walk up to her with my tray.<br>"Ummm is it alright if I join you" I say smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 18, 2010, 07:25:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"oh hi Kiryu, yeah of course sit down." I say motioning to the couch "have you met saluna?" I say introducing you two. But my manners lasted only so long. "I'm sorry to be nosy but now I'm curious, you said you were raised by vampires? I didn't think that kind of thing was allowed anymore." I say sounding puzzled.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 18, 2010, 07:50:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I sit down and begin to eat.My eyes switch between girls.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 18, 2010, 08:02:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Torquil moved hesitantly towards the massive gates of the Blackwald Academy. Every fiber in his body told him to turn around and leave this place. Already his nose was filled with the retched scent of vampires, a smell that turned his stomach and rattled his nerves. It brought dark memories, his ears ringing with distant screams and the savage rage of beasts at war. Slowly he inhaled, clearing his thoughts and trying to settle himself. Grey eyes flashed lightly as he regarded the massive academy, his thoughts now turning to a comparison of his former school, how small it seemed to this regal place. He would never understand why things had to change, why the elders from both sides had decided to mix their children together in a single place, something that Torquil doubted could end in any other way but bloodshed. His tough bare feet padded upon the cobblestone path, walking through the gates and up to the academy itself. Taking a long glance back down the road he had traveled, he pushed the broad doors open, stepping into the entrance hall. His eyes widened, taking in the grandness of it all as he dropped his bag, carrying all the things that belonged to him, to his feet, wondering what he was supposed to do now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 19, 2010, 11:20:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alezander sneered when the wolf dropped his belongs in his path, he leaned over picking up the items that fell from the bag and sat them back on top of it. "You'll do well to watch yourself new comer." He threatened as he straightened himself back up grey eyes sharp on the barefooted dark skinned stranger. "The auditoriem is where they are passing out schedules and such if your registered. I suggest you go there to find your place." The words were thick with menace.<br><br>Saluna tilted her head at the comment, not allowed? She gave a small wave to Kiryu before considering her answer. "I suppose there were a lot of arguments between the community and my 'family' when I was officially taken in. I'm not a pet as most of my kind" Her eyes glanced over to Kiryu again, "Claim me to be, I am not a body guard, I'm simply a child that needed a home." She giggled now. "I am so glad Alex found me." She laughed a bit more now. "Alezander that is." Her stomach growled and she remembered she was so excited she skipped breakfast, however she made up her mind that she was going to wait for that stupid vampire to show his face before she went anywhere.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 19, 2010, 11:32:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				By the time Saluna had finished fer little speech,Kiryu finished all of his food.He leaned back in his chair and put a tooth pick in his mouth.He sniffed the air and looked at Saluna.Her&nbsp; scent smelled different from most were<br>wolves he met.He sat back and stared into the distance.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 19, 2010, 11:55:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis regard Alezander casually, his face void of any emotion. Such menace was to be expected in this place, especially from the vampires of this place. Shrugging softly, he gathered this things, not meeting the gaze of his fellow, he turned towards the indicated room. His bare feet padding softly upon the fine flooring of the academy. His gaze scanned around curiously, keeping his ears perked for any sign of being followed, having a feeling that this place was not exactly safe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:04:00 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Are you going to let that vampire talk to you like that?" Lyk said as he walk up to Artemis. "By the way I'm Lyk Zula of the powerful Zula clan and who are you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:20:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis turned to regard this newest person. Looking him over he could sense what he really was and listened to the name of the clan, putting it to mind. For a moment he continued walking, his voice low when at last he spoke. <br><br>"Vampires may do as they wish. It is not our place to correct them. We are merely suppose to find what knowledge we may in the halls of this grand vampire academy." He turned to regard Lyk for another moment, frowning slightly.<br><br>"And I am not familiar with your clan. If you must know, my given name is Artemis, but I doubt few here would actually care about such things. Why should they? We are but lowly mutts graced with the chance to set foot within this, there sacred academy. But if you mean to mince words, then by all means, he should still be there." Artemis nodded back towards the entrance hall, toward where he expected Alezander was still standing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:27:44 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;*continues to walk beside Artemis* "Sacred Academy ha! This filthy vampire hole is anything but!" *spits on the floor for added effect* "How do you not know of my Clan we are amongst the most powerful of the Lycan clans? That and your rather poor unknown clan name you must be from the areas controlled by the vampires hmm I feel sorry for you I truely do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:40:47 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis managed a sigh as he listed to his new companion rattle on. Shrugging softly at his comments, he really didn't need sympathy from another clan. If he had his choice he wouldn't be here. He in his home region, going to war with the vampires as was the tradition of his clan. Yet he was here and was already not enjoying the change of surroundings. Turing to Lyk, he shrugged.<br><br>"Sympathies mean little to my clan and I. We have survived for centuries through brutal battle and conflict. Our numbers may be small but we have honed our skill against the mortal enemy. Your clan may be powerful, but its power is most likely derived from numbers and social standing is it not? Judging by your attire and your general attitude you were born into power and luxury, most likely promised an elder seat as soon as you could understand the meaning of that title." He watched Lyk for a long moment. "Powerful clan may exist, but it the little clans, the ones known only to a few, that live the true existence that is meant for our kind."<br><br>He picked up his pace, trying to leave this new companion behind, not being the vocal type nor caring for clan power struggles.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:49:29 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				*Lyk stopped* "How do you think we became powerful? Through constant fighting with these bastards! I myself have killed many of them, been wounded many times, and lost to them! Do not forget we started out just as you and someday you will be great clan like us!" *jesturing to the vampires around him* "You are correct I have been born as an eier to the Elder Seat of the Zula but something tells me you have a similiar destiny likely to become the head of your clan no?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 01:59:14 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis stopped as well, feeling that he would be unable to shake this one as he had the vampire. "I do not doubt that your clan has fought the vampires, as we all have. But my clan does not wish to be great. We merely wish to continue our existence, as brutal and bloody as it may be, with the vampires of our region. Perhaps one day there shall be peace and in that time, with generations of savage nature bred into us, we will no doubt destroy ourselves, but much is the nature of beasts."<br><br>Watching look again, he shook his head. "No, I would never hold such desires. The power the comes at leading a clan is too great. Our clan is split among packs, a type of ruling council. If I so choose, I may face my brothers in open combat for the leadership of that pack but that is all the higher one can rise within our clan. Elders have no use to us as their bones scattered the fields in my region."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 02:07:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ironic isn't it then that it is because of the Elder Council that you are even in this hell hole? Haha I like you Artemis I need someone who holds disdain for the Vamps like I do on my side. Do you happen to be heading to the Auditorium?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 02:41:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis let out another sigh, understanding that he would probably never get rid of this one now. "It is not a hell hole. As the elders say, we should be honored to have been selected to come here. We can learn much from the vampires."<br><br>He lowered his voice, knowing that he would pique his companions interest. "And perhaps their weaknesses. Consider it, locked in here with them, bound to learn a few things up close that you can't learn in the heat of battle. And yes I am heading to the auditorium. I expect that you mean to accompany me there?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 02:46:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Honored my ass but what you say is true about learning thier weaknesses and all but I still hate being here with those Vamps. I have to go to the auditorium to get my schedule and such and i fully intend to torment you the whole way as, based on you're reactions, I have been doing for awhile." *grins stupidly*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 03:17:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis adapted a sophisticated tone, having mimicked vampires before. "It is not easy to torment a soul that has been tormented from birth. And I would think one of noble birth would not wish to be seen around a commoner such as I."<br><br>He looked at Lyk, eyebrow arched slightly as he watched for a reaction, bare feet still padding softly towards the auditorium. If this kept up, he had a feeling that it was going to be a long couple of years in the company to these people. As if the vampires weren't enough, now he was seeing that there lycans present that were not exactly better than the vampires. Another sigh escaped him, his eyes turning to the floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 04:20:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alex could hear the two as they trailed off he was ridged for a moment the thought he would indeed have to fight the wolf. This would be bother some he could tell already they were of a older breed. Unlike Saluna their forms were still humanoid, he'd note to be extra careful around them. Though he boosted to himself he could probably take them the truth was he was unpracticed in battle. He'd only fought wolfs once and lost it was then he felt an extra twinge of guilt. He sighed deeply and closed his eyes trying to locate the girl. <br><br>Saluna smiled brightly to the new comer. "You eat fast!" She exclaimed looking at the boys empty plate watching him idly pick his teeth. She imagined if she weren't told otherwise she'd probably eat as fast and as much. She looked as if she were about to carry on into another conversation but her nose flaired and she jumped up quickly green eyes set on the vampire who'd just entered. His eyes found hers and he shook his head as if he anticipated her bounding across the room and tackling her. She huffed and sat back in place she knew that things that were playful at her own home would probably look to others as dangerous actions. She'd have to be more careful around the vampire from now on... it would take all the fun out of going to the same school as him.<br><br>Alex sighed loudly he didn't know why he'd bothered to find the girl because now he was tied between finding his place with her and her company, whom she noted was another vampire present, or finding his own clique and joining in the I hate wolfs band wagon. It wouldn't be untrue Alex felt no warming desire to accept the breed into his school or his life Saluna had been an exception and for a long time he felt a mistake. Even though he resolved a long time ago it was not he started to wonder again. His order a mixture of food they liked and things he wanted before setting beside her he was ridged and well aware that some of his friends had curious eyes on her. "It's your first day, I want to make you feel welcome." He said setting the tray before his sister picking up a sticky bun from it. "Don't expect this to be a regular occurrence." He then looked around to her... friends? He shrugged he didn't know he vaguely remembered Alex from a class a few years back but couldn't recall which one. "I am Alezander Koya." He was polite but short and he did not keep his attention on them for their introductions if the came instead he ate quietly. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 04:51:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I nodded to Alezander and smiled "I'm Alex I believe we've met before." I watch Saluna and Alezander and have to remind myself not to interfear but the urge to speak up was strong. "I was wondering Alezander what do you think about the elders forcing the schools together?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 04:53:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu basically gave him a small smile and nodded.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 06:56:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://i873.photobucket.com/albums/ab292/SmallvilleDreamer/Fantasy%20Art/Image31.jpg)<br><br>I walked into the cafeteria.&nbsp; My things had been taken to my room for me.&nbsp; My driver had not left until I was settled in, and now I am looking for some food.&nbsp; How strange not to have someone already preparing it for me.&nbsp; &nbsp;Entering the cafeteria area, I was overcome by the grandness.&nbsp; But the smell, I had never encountered werewolves before,&nbsp; so I was not prepared for the stench that reached my nose.&nbsp; Automatically, the back of my left hand raised to my face as I tried to shield myself from the smell.&nbsp; But my face could not hide my distress.&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Realizing that the smell was obviously coming from the group that were on one side of the room, I glanced towards the opposite and saw a number of students who seemed to smell normal.&nbsp; Approaching them I introduced myself, "Excuse me, but I am new here, my name is Ava, Ava Ortega.&nbsp; Could someone please tell me where the Vampires get their food?"&nbsp; Even over here the smell carried, turning her head, her hand over her mouth, she began to cough slightly.&nbsp; "Does the smell every get easier?" I ask, forgetting about the food for a moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 07:09:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis had finally gathered his schedule and headed down the hall once more. Not knowing where he was going, he ended upon approaching the cafeteria. Curiosity got the better of him and so he approached, bare feet carrying him silently. As he approached, he noticed a young girl with silvery hair standing before him. Her reaction, watching her cover he nose had him sniffing himself curiously. Shrugging, he figured that it was a vampire not use to the scent of his kind and found it amusing that her family had not taught her such things. He waited for her to venture forth before he stepped into the cafeteria, his eyes scanning the various groups, noting by the scent that there was some mingling going on. His eyes focused on Alezander, clearly detecting a lycan scent near him. Curious since Alezander seemed so ready to do battle with Artemis in the entrance hall. Keeping his gaze in that direction, Artemis moved to a table, settling down to examine his class schedule and see if Lyk had followed him here as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 07:17:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu closed his eyes and replied."And what stench might that be"He said partly annoyed already.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 07:21:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Instead of following Artemis Lyk had decided to go find his dormroom.<br><br>"Ah room 456. Here we are. I swaer if I have to share a room with a vampire..."<br><br>"Ah crap!" Half of the room was decorated obivously by a vampire maybe a female but Lyk couldn't tell.<br><br>"This can't be right." *checks schedule pamplet* "All student wil share a room with a member of thier opposite species who may be of any sex." <br><br>"Damn you Elder Council!" Lyk decided there wasn't much he could do and went about making his side of the room his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 07:54:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava looked at the boy that had acted like he couldn't smell anything.&nbsp; "That smell....I was told I would experience a smell but I had no idea.&nbsp; I'm not trying to be rude, believe me.&nbsp; Its just.....I've never been around werewolves before.&nbsp; This is all new to me.[/color]&nbsp; Ava sighed, she was not saying things in the way she knew she felt.&nbsp; &nbsp;Her father wanted a peaceful resolution between the species, she had nothing against them, just wasn't expecting it to be so strong.<br><br>Looking at the others there, she asked, "Am I making a total jerk out of myself?&nbsp; Wouldn't surprise me."&nbsp; She said, putting one hand on her hips, and the other went through her bangs, feeling like a total fool.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 07:55:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu smiles and laughs abit."Its alright.Im Kiryu by the way."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:03:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava looked up relieved.&nbsp; "Hi Kiryu, nice to meet you.&nbsp; Now, could you direct me to the blood please?"&nbsp; She smiled, not feeling so bad.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:08:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have no clue where it is sorry"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:11:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava sighed, this was not turning out to be a perfect ending.&nbsp; "Then would you mind sharing some space?"&nbsp; She asked,&nbsp; walking over and sitting down among the group.&nbsp; The girls had not spoken to her yet, deep into conversation.&nbsp; Ava looked about the room.&nbsp; Already she missed her home terribly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:15:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk had since left his room and gone to the cafeteria.<br><br>"Ah ha Meat! Sweet delicious Meat I've missed you so much I almost thought this Vamp school wouldn't have any!" <br><br>*Jumps into the food and eats and eats and eats*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:17:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Home sick"he said trying to be friendly
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:18:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It's in the large white fridge in the back, there's a microwave back there too if you want to use it, glasses are in the cabnet above the sink." I said flipping my hair over one shoulder taking a good look at the girl <em>definitely new, and not from around here.</em> I though to myself as I idly traced the edge of my glass with my fingertip. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:27:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smile across the table at Alex.Locking eyes with her."So what brings you here."She looked interesting so he decided to get to kow her.He leaned forward in his chair and took a sip of his soda.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:32:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon, setting foot on the school grounds for the first time, looked around at the premises. <em>Tch, so this is the school for lycans and vampires alike. What the hell is this world coming to?</em> he asked himself in thought, turning to walk toward the school entrance. He'd already noticed that the school looked like an old castle, one that had likely served as home to an old Vampire from the dark ages. It wasn't unlikely, but one could never be too sure. One thing was for certain, however, he wasn't about to put up with anyone's bullshit, student and teacher alike.<br><br>As he was being briefed, Leon was told that it was highly probable that he was the only human teacher. That didn't surprise him much, the times were different these days, that was for sure. Nearly every human in the world had become a slave to some damned beast, but only a few, like himself, remained free of reign.<br><br>It was made clear to him that it was very possible that even he was subject to some coronation as becoming a slave, but he just spat at the idea. <em>Tch, anybody tries to take over my mind.. And they'll get a bullet in their skull,</em> he'd scoffed. Now approaching the doors, he stopped and took one final look around. <em>There would be no escape, if the whole school turned against me... Nor would their be any escape for them.</em><br><br>His emotionless demeanor was typical and he didn't care who saw it. "Hmph, whatever.. Time to teach these kids something new." His role was simple, become the new teacher of Combat Arts. The students would likely be prejudice, but Leon had dealt with far more powerful lycans and vampires alike. The thing that pissed him off the most was that he would be training these beasts to be more powerful, that it itself was disgusting enough, knowing he may have to kill them someday. "Well, here goes..."<br><br>Leon turned to face the doors, pushing them open as he stepped into the halls of Blackwald Academy. The doors slowly creaked to a close, the latch locked loudly. He was trapped.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:39:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava's thoughts were interrupted by Kiryu's question.&nbsp; Glancing back at him, she said half embarrassed, "Maybe a little."&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Just then a girl gave her directions where to go for something to eat.&nbsp; "Thank you very much."&nbsp; Quickly Ava got up and went to the refrigerator and poured herself a glass of cold blood, opting not to warm it up.&nbsp; Just the thought of warming up blood that wasn't fresh just made her sick to her stomach.&nbsp; But then, drinking cold blood was new too. <br><br>Coming back to the group, she sat down and took a drink, making a slight face.&nbsp; Obviously, this was an acquired taste.&nbsp; Looking back at the girl, as Kiryu was talking to another, she said.&nbsp; "Thank you, I haven't feed in quite a while.&nbsp; And you are?"&nbsp; Ava was hoping to meet all the students sitting there, but she glanced over towards the students at the other side of the room as a boy came in talking about meat.&nbsp; &nbsp;Ava watched him as he hurried towards the food.&nbsp; She vague remembered eating once upon a time, but she couldn't remember how it tasted.&nbsp; Looking back at her glass, she simply waited to see if the girl would respond back to her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:42:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hmm not quite as good as the stuff they cook at home but not bad for Vamps I would if they have any Lycan cooks eh." *Picks food from between teeth a bone*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:55:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I could smell the human the moment they stepped inside. My hand tightened around my glass cracking it. I tried to stay focused on the conversation but I was distracted to say the least. "I'm Alex and you are?" I asked trying to stay centered but the smell of fresh blood, the faint sounds of a human heart beat, it was all like a sirens call and my tention was escalating. I set the cracked glass on the table and dug my fingernails into my palms trying to get focus, get centered. <em>What the hell were they thinking letting a human on campus? It's not hard enough on all of us just with the Weres now they're dangling a human in front of us? </em> I cursed my own weakness the insatiable desire to feed on humans that seemed so much stronger in me then other vampires. I glance over to the loud Were I'd been ignoring and glare. <em>He'd be perfect to vent some frustration on</em> I think to myself forgetting all my good intentions this year.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 08:59:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3180731#msg3180731">Quote from: LimitlessNikkie on June 20, 2010, 08:55:36 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">I could smell the human the moment they stepped inside. My hand tightened around my glass cracking it. I tried to stay focused on the conversation but I was distracted to say the least. "I'm Alex and you are?" I asked trying to stay centered but the smell of fresh blood, the faint sounds of a human heart beat, it was all like a sirens call and my tention was escalating. I set the cracked glass on the table and dug my fingernails into my palms trying to get focus, get centered. <em>What the hell were they thinking letting a human on campus? It's not hard enough on all of us just with the Weres now they're dangling a human in front of us? </em> I cursed my own weakness the insatiable desire to feed on humans that seemed so much stronger in me then other vampires. I glance over to the loud Were I'd been ignoring and glare. <em>He'd be perfect to vent some frustration on</em> I think to myself forgetting all my good intentions this year.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>*Notices her eyes fall upon him* What's that Vamp chick looking at?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:23:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava could sense a difference in the air and as Alex said her name...the strain was apparent.&nbsp; Glancing in the direction Alex was looking, Ava was puzzled why she was obviously having difficulty.&nbsp; &nbsp;But it was then that she saw the humans.&nbsp; Their scent over shadowed for Ava by the werewolves in the room.&nbsp; <br><br>"Humans?&nbsp; Are they insane?"&nbsp; She asked no one in particular.&nbsp; &nbsp;In Spain they had their donors that came and willingly gave of themselves to her father's household.&nbsp; Here, she knew that would not happen.&nbsp; So she was glad the wolve's scents were there at the moment, over powering the human's.&nbsp; She would have to learn to control her own appetite for fresh blood, which would not be easy.&nbsp; &nbsp;Since Vampires had such good hearing, she couldn't help but hear the boy asking what the vampire chick was looking at.&nbsp; As her eyes rested on his, she couldn't help but feel rather annoyed at his choice of words.&nbsp; So she made a face at him.<br><br>Glancing back at Alex, she wondered if the girl would be able to resist.&nbsp; &nbsp;And if not, what the rest of them would do if she didn't. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:27:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ok now two of them aare looking do Vamp chicks have something for Lycans? I've heard somethings but I've never seen it myself hmm." *thoughts go through his head * "Well they aren't exactly bad looking but they're Vamps none the less."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:29:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC || If it is ok, I'll be playing the Headmaster for a small bit.]<br><br>A tall, slender male in fancy clothing approached him. Leon assumed it was either a butler, or the Headmaster. "Hello, I'm Headmaster Silvernight," the man told him in greeting, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Leon. As I understand it, you've no other name to be known by, correct?" Leon smirked, in response, only bothering to give a simple <em>Hey</em>. "I understand that you are to be our new Combat Arts teacher, is that correct?" the elderly man asked. Leon just nodded, knowing full well that this was one of the elder Vampires. Leon hadn't seen many of his age, but enough to know that if this guy was going to give him trouble, he wouldn't be taking him lightly by any means.<br><br>As the two walked through the halls, Headmaster Silvernight briefed him on the basic rules of the Academy. Leon himself did not respond much other than an occasional nod that showed he acknowledged the man. Things seemed simple enough around here, though Leon knew that there was more to it than there appeared. He didn't trust this corporation, or its peons, but Leon had to deal with it and endure.<br><br>When the Headmaster stopped, the two men standing outside of one of the larger school rooms, he turned and regarded Leon. "You're a very quiet and reserved man. I respect that. This will be your classroom, please do with it as you see fit."<br><br>Grinning Leon replied to the man, it was his turn to speak. "Hm, thank you. I appreciate the hospitality, however.. I have but one rule of my own that <span class="bbc_u">everyone</span> must follow. Don't be stupid. It's that simple. Though this entails different things, I know you're a very wise man.. I think you can decipher what those different things are," he stated dryly. With a curt nod, the Headmaster turned and walked down the corridor.<br><br><em>Hmph, alright.. Let's get this class ready before lunch is over.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:32:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alex stayed silent aware of the others question but did not answer as he watched Salu pick happily at her food. He glanced up noticing the wolf from before with his eyes on him and his sister. He looked away it was no easy situation he could not favor her over any others but he couldn't find it in him to do anything to driver her away more then separating himself.&nbsp; There was a sudden spark in the air and the crisp scent of an unmarked human filled the halls. Alezander's family were diplomatic and they were use to this brand of human smell. It took no urge to resist but his eyes tilted to the girl and some of the other students. They had become very aware of the new comer, he turned to the girl who shared his name and decided now to draw her attention answering her question. "I think it was a terrible idea." He said and he could almost feel Saluna's bubble of hope bursting beside him. He didn't look at her just went on, "The chance thought that we might able to co-exist is insane. Yes for now we control our selves but something is going to happen. It only takes one wrong move to spark the hate that already lives in our blood."<br><br>Alezander didn't look at her even once as his words slid from his lips like ice washing her in a pit of disbelief. There was no way he could believe that he lived with a wolf in his own home for all this time and he couldn't think that there would be peace towards their kinds? She couldn't remember any other wolf ever coming to the house or even to the community but that didn't mean his family had no hope for them right? Many didn't return to school this year because of the merger but the Koya's came strong to back the cause hadn't they? She felt anger rage inside of her and she was about to speak against him but her ears perked and she looked around to see there was a wolf causing a riot in the kitchen line. It seemed he'd jumped into the service line and was eating like a wild beast. For some reason Saluna felt as if this was her problem, maybe that natural leadership that came with being raised by a Koya. She however set a stone glare on Alezander before sweeping across the room. "Why are you doing that? They'll give you as much as you want you know?" She giggled looking up at Lyk but noticed his attention had changed to the others out at her table/couch area "I'll introduce you if you come down." learning it was easier to address others with a light heart.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:38:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Introduce me to them why they're Vamps not worth knowing and for that matter how do you know them you're a Lycan like me?" Somehow she seemed familiar but Lyk shrugged it off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:43:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &nbsp;Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>"I've only just met them." This was true for the girls. "You seem interested enough, you'll have to admit that it'd be wise to get to know some while your here. It's not like your going to be able to avoid them. I'm willing to bet your even bunking with a vampire." She said carefully stepping back to give him room. She could tell he wasn't going to be the friendliest of people already but she didn't give up on him just yet. "So slow your roll, get to know one or two I'm not telling you to suck face with them."&nbsp; <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:45:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I growl lightly in warning at the loud mouth Were wanting more then anything to take a flying leap at him daggers in hand, teeth bared and ready to shed some blood. But some sliver of sanity kept me from doing so instead I dug my nails deeper into my palm till little rivers of blood dripped from the crescent shaped wounds. "Apparently" I replied to the new girl my voice tight with strain. <br><br>Alezanders calm voice was like water to fire as he spook I could feel control come slipping back. Suddenly the idea of killing the annoying Were was somewhat less appealing. though the blood lust was far from gone I wasn't quiet feral anymore a huge improvement. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:49:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu just relaxed.He wondered if ther was gonna be a fight.He hadnt fought in a while.He actually hope tere was a fight.He could show off some a move or two.But mostly he was bored.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:49:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Suck face what's is that hmm I've only heard vamps say that. I don't trust them though I've been in many battles with their kind but what you say is true maybe one of them is my roommate. Fine let's go."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:49:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava had heard the boy agree with Alex and herself.&nbsp; His voice was calm, collected and warm to the ears.&nbsp; She had to smile a bit, it reminded her of a warm summer night.&nbsp; "So you think it is impossible to co-exist with them?&nbsp; How can you know this if no one has tried?"&nbsp; She asked.&nbsp; "We do not eat meat and they do not live on blood.&nbsp; In some ways, it would be easier to get past our differences, don't you think?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Ava couldn't understand exactly why the feud between the vampire and werewolves ever started.&nbsp; But then she had lived a sheltered life.<br><br>Just then she heard the same boy saying her kind was not worth knowing.&nbsp; Her eyes traveled back to him again and just stared at him.&nbsp; "It seems pessimism exists in us all."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 09:58:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Weres and vampires are like cats and dogs on small scale it works fine they get along and everythings OK, but on large scale it's just fighting, we're two predators fighting for dominance and until one wins or theres real peace that all there will ever be." I said sighing and getting up. I needed more blood the manic part of the blood lust had receded but not the hungry part. Taking my cracked glass with me I went into the back to warm up some more blood.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:04:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;Kiryu get up and decides to follow her.A cracked glass was a indication that something was angering her.I wanted to find out.He leaned against the doorway where she was heating her blood up.“Something troubling you?".He said with compassion in his voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:10:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You wouldn't understand" I said simply putting two glasses into the microwave and turning it on. "There's a human on campus" I said in responce to the compassion in his voice. Just mentioning the human had all of my sences reaching out for him, looking for him. When the timer dinged I took out on of the glasses and took a long drink trying to kill the blood lust but it didn't help very much just took the edge off. I set the now empty glass down "god it's going to be a long year."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:22:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I bet with a explanation I could.Anything can be understood if the person whose having problems just talks about it."He gave her a little smile and looked at her.She was very beautful.He liked her features,her textures.It drove him a little wild.He figure he would start slow and then work his way up to it.“So do you care to explain o me you situation?"<br>l
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:28:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He was sweating, despite his endurance and lack of exhaustion. The heat in this school was arid and thick, which caused him to sweat even after not doing much work. At least, not much compared to his usual work schedule. Having finished the renovations and cleaning up in the old room, it looked barren and abandoned, though neat and tidy. He'd pitched most all of the previous accomodations that came with the room, even the clocks were tossed away.<br><br>"Things are about to change," he mused to himself. Checking his own wristwatch, Leon noticed he only had about five minutes before the bell rang for lunch to be over. "Damn, barely enough time to get some physical training in," he mumbled to himself again, his boot slamming on the desk as he stretched out his muscles.<br><br>After a minute of stretching, the strong man bounced onto his hands, balancing his body in a vertical line. <em>Twenty vertical body push-ups, and the kids should be arriving shortly after,</em> he thought to himself, performing his workout to perfection. He could already sense the tension he'd caused the school, having noticed it shortly after he'd stepped into the damned castle. He grinned, there was likely to be a showdown before the days end. It would be interesting to see the looks on their faces when they realized that he was no ordinary human, children who'd never encountered a Hunter before were likely to be naive of his capabilities, unlike the Headmaster he'd encountered several minutes ago. Leon could sense even the Headmaster tensing up at certain times, weary that Leon might try something.. But he had a job to do, and he was not going to fail.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:29:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alezander was glad that the girl seemed to ease when he spoke, it was clear that she was a logical being and she was trying hard to keep herself in check and greet this new year with new eyes. He however looked at it as a passing fad. Things would return to normal soon enough and no one could tell him any different. He was left alone with the girl clearly new to the world. "It's okay that you don't see our ways. You and Saluna are a lot alike. I know to you her smell must be wicked but that does fade I'm sure you'll find a good friend in her." He said and noted now that Saluna was bringing one of the older breeds back to the table. He felt like slapping himself in the face wondering if the girl could be any more stupid. <br><br>Saluna saw that most of the crowd had left the table when she brought the other wolf to it. "I'm Saluna, this is Alezander." She started and struggled a bit on the other girl. "Ava I think... sorry." She winced a bit and smiled. "The other girl is Alex, and the silent wolf is Kiryu when they return." She said looking to Lyk with a hopeful smile. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:35:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't know how to explain it correctly." I said taking the second glass out of the microwave, setting it on the counter and closing the microwave door. I stalled trything to think of words a way to describe the way blood lust in itself feels like and then some how explain what it like to be her. "You&nbsp; know what bloodlust is right?" I asked not even waiting for a reply I continue on "For me it's worse, I've never been allowed around humans living ones at least because I go feral around then crazy with hunger and the need to hunt. and I don't know how I'm going to handle having a human here on top of having..well..." I trailed off looking embarrassed "we better get back" I say looking away and hurrying back to couch. <br><br>Half way to the couch I saw the Were I found to be horrible with Saluna. It put my teeth on edge but I smiled and sat down anyway. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:37:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3181192#msg3181192">Quote from: xwickedsmilesx on June 20, 2010, 10:29:38 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alezander was glad that the girl seemed to ease when he spoke, it was clear that she was a logical being and she was trying hard to keep herself in check and greet this new year with new eyes. He however looked at it as a passing fad. Things would return to normal soon enough and no one could tell him any different. He was left alone with the girl clearly new to the world. "It's okay that you don't see our ways. You and Saluna are a lot alike. I know to you her smell must be wicked but that does fade I'm sure you'll find a good friend in her." He said and noted now that Saluna was bringing one of the older breeds back to the table. He felt like slapping himself in the face wondering if the girl could be any more stupid. <br><br>Saluna saw that most of the crowd had left the table when she brought the other wolf to it. "I'm Saluna, this is Alezander." She started and struggled a bit on the other girl. "Ava I think... sorry." She winced a bit and smiled. "The other girl is Alex, and the silent wolf is Kiryu when they return." She said looking to Lyk with a hopeful smile. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"I'm Lyk Zula from the powerful Zula Clan hier to the Zula Elder seat. Nice to meet you." Lyk said forcing the last part out
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:41:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"your lies are showing" I say dryly having no tolerance for the loudmouthed Were who only moments ago had insulted me and all of vampire kind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:45:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He watched the various conversations going on, even stirred a little when the scent of a human could be detected. But to him it was all so meaningless. He didn't want to be here, he didn't want to attend classes with the very creatures that he was born to fight. He would never raise a hand to one here, on his word, unless in his own defense. Still, with all the anger going around he doubted that it would be long before he would get dragged into some. He made a mental note to avoid the company of Lyk, as his hot shot attitude and big mouth were bound to get him and anyone around him into more trouble than it was worth.<br><br>Slowly rising from his seat, he headed out of the cafeteria, moving quietly and solemnly along the various corridors, trying to keep to himself and perhaps find his room if he could manage the labyrinthine passageways in this grand academy.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:50:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He followed and looked at her with concern.She had a blood lust that he didnt.He wished could help her and a way.He wondered what was going to say after she spoke about bloodlust.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:54:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>The hairs on the back of Saluna's neck pricked and she felt suddenly this was going to be a very bad idea. She opened her mouth to speak but the bell sounded loudly. She looked around a bit confused. "Saved by the bell." Alezander said with a soft smile to the girl he'd been interested to see how she planned on handling this. "I guess they decided to start classes today after all, give the students something to do instead of fight." He pulled a folded piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to the red head. "You never checked in, your first class is with me we'll be taking martial arts it seems." He said and with a short nod to the group was gone. <br><br>Saluna however didn't leave quickly she waited to insure that nothing was going to go astray. "What about you guys, what are your first classes?"<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:55:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava smiled at the boy that had spoken earlier and smiled as he answered her question about the smell she had asked earlier.&nbsp; "Thank you.&nbsp; It's good to know that it will eventually become tolerable.&nbsp; I wonder if we smell different to them?"&nbsp; She asked.&nbsp; &nbsp;Kiryu and Alex had gone towards the kitchen and she had not realized they had returned when the smaller girl, who seemed to know her name, introduced the very boy that had insulted them earlier.<br><br>"Yes, my name is Ava.&nbsp; A pleasure to meet you, Lyk."&nbsp; She said civilly.&nbsp; &nbsp; Rudeness was rudeness no matter who you were or what species you might be.&nbsp; But, if there was going to be peace, she would still reach out and try.<br><br>As the bell rang, Ava stood up.&nbsp; "I think you are right little one.&nbsp; Saved indeed."&nbsp; She smiled, as she headed towards class.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 10:58:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk sighed when the bell rang as he had no idea what to say to the Vamps* Alright looks like I'm off to my first class which is Combat Arts wonderful.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:01:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled at Alezander nodding my thanks and followed him to Combat Class. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:03:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Follows everyone to combat class.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:06:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ah great" Lyk mutters "I have combat class with these vamps but atleast that one Lycan girl is going too she was nice though she seemed to happy to familiar around them."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:12:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He walks besides Lyk and smiles.“You should be more considerate with your before you piss this lycan off."<br>He said everything with a complete smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:13:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hah!" he roared, having done twenty-five before the bell rang, sweating profusely from the thick, scorching air in the class. "Damn, I'm going to need to do something about that, eventually," he mumbled, pushing off the floor with his hands forcibly, flipping forward to land on his feet. Seeing the halls begin to fill, he grinned. "And so it begins," he mused, walking over to his personal corner he'd set up for himself. Luckily there was a water fountain pump running in each classroom, in case humans were to wind up here. However, they were seperate from the blood fountains. He splashed water on his face and cleaned himself up a bit before the class pooled into the room.<br><br>He took his heavy coat off, displaying his tight undershirt, along with his leather straps that wrapped around his upperbody. His muscles ripped beneath his skin, the shirt clinging to him from the thin film of sweat over his body. He turns in time to see the line of students pour in, seeing that many of them could tell what he was. He kept himself calm and stoic, not allowing them to think that he would take them lightly.<br><br><em>Hm, I wonder how many of the lycans will lose their tempers... Or Vampires try to read, or control my mind.. This whole teaching thing might be pretty fun, actually,</em> he pondered, surprised at himself for thinking in such a manner. <em>Tch.. I think I've lost track of what it is I truly am, hm.. Maybe it's not so bad after all. I'll just go with it, for now.</em><br><br>&gt;&gt;[Leon's Current Attire]&lt;&lt; (http://i191.photobucket.com/albums/z120/SSJFierceleon/Leon.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:16:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk was a little shocked to see a human teaching the class but didn't really care afterall it was the Vamps he had a problem with not the Humans they where good and payed thier taxes often enough. Lyk went to his seat and promptly fell asleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:20:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As I walked into the class room my thoughts were else were but the moment I walked in&nbsp; the smell of sweat, blood and pure human was so strong it was overpowering. Panic threaded through me and before I could do something stupid I turned around and ran heading for the forrest in the back of the school hoping the clean air would help clear my senses.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:22:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He stands in the door way and yells at her.“Gotta come in sometime"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:24:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3181461#msg3181461">Quote from: LimitlessNikkie on June 20, 2010, 11:20:08 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">As I walked into the class room my thoughts were else were but the moment I walked in&nbsp; the smell of sweat, blood and pure human was so strong it was overpowering. Panic threaded through me and before I could do something stupid I turned around and ran heading for the forrest in the back of the school hoping the clean air would help clear my senses.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><br>Artemis was rounding the corner when he saw a young girl run past, obviously a vampire by her graceful movements. Curiosity got the better of him and he followed at her, moving slow so as not to make her think that she was being chased. Following her out onto the grounds, he moved down onto the grass, his feet turning up the ground as he moved to try and keep pace with her. When she darted into the woods he stopped short, his eyes narrowing as he looked around, worried that it would be some sort of trap.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:28:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As I reached the woods I calmed. I'd always felt better in the wild no matter what else was going on. I breathed deep calmed by the sounds of wind through the tree leaves and squirals at play. It was easier to think here. Strolling through the trees I found a small pond I'd visited before. Sitting down I dangled my fingertips in the water and tried to figure out a way to deal with the human.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:29:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava walked into class and it was then she actually got a good whiff of the Professor's blood.&nbsp; Glancing over at him, she frowned a bit.&nbsp; It smelled nothing like the donors she was use to that came into their villa each week.&nbsp; But, perhaps the werewolf smell just wasn't going to leave her senses, which probably explained that.<br><br>Looking around for the best place to sit, she chose the middle and found a seat looking around for Alex, but she was nowhere to be seen.&nbsp; Glancing over at&nbsp; Kiryu, she gave a look asking where she was hoping she had not lost control.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:47:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis remained at the edges of the trees, pacing slightly and pondering what to do. Why had he even bothered to follow a vampire out here? What was his plan? What did it matter to him if vampires went running about, dashing into forests? His jaw firmed and he glanced back up at the academy. Classes were apparently getting underway but he didn't have any of the early classes. His had been placed late in the afternoon and night, giving him a reason to stay inside during the twilight hours. Better to avoid the moon and keep in control.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 20, 2010, 11:48:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He ignores the girl who'd escaped from his class, unconcerned with her afflictions toward him. Though, it may've been easier if she'd have come after him instead, then he could have demonstrated how to get over her little fit. He could sense what it was she was going through before she burst out of the academy. Young vampires were far too easy to read, his experience may even be too high for this bunch. Sighing, he wanted to get on with the class.<br><br>"Alright, listen up.. This is the Combat Arts class. Basically, I'm going to be the-" he paused looking at the sleeping lycan. Smirking, he turned his attention to the small woman who had sat in the middle. Pointing her out, he called upon her. "You, wake up sleeping beauty. I'll just demonstrate what my class is all about," Leon told them, "Besides, that's how the rest of this year's class is going to be.. A hands-on experience."<br><br>"Oh, and by the way.. The name's Leon," he finally said, awaiting the young punk who was sleeping to come down to the large, open floor between himself and the seats.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:00:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sound of the Professor's voice startled Ava.&nbsp; But he startled her even more when he pointed a finger at her.&nbsp; For a moment, she thought he wanted her down front, which rather terrorized her.&nbsp; His gruff manner and loud voice made him intimidating, not to mention his smell!&nbsp; But to her relief, it was someone else he was waiting for, and she couldn't help but give a sigh of relief, even though she sat there nervously wondering if he would be calling up anyone else.<br><br>This was nothing like her home schooling back home where everything was orderly and people spoke in normal tones.&nbsp; &nbsp;And humans would never have pointed at her like that!&nbsp; Never!&nbsp; But she was in a different world now with different rules, and as much as she hated the idea, that meant compromise.&nbsp; Compromise, survive, and go back home.&nbsp; <br><br>Ava's first day at school, didn't go as smoothly as she had hoped; and all she wanted to do at that moment was slink out of the classroom, go to her dorm room and hibernate for the rest of the semester.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:04:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				*Lyk Mumbled in his sleep* "Death to you foul beast! You should never have messed with the all powerful Zulas!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:12:01 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He frowned, being ignored was not something he took lightly. "Girl, what is your name?" he asked, his tone calm, almost in a scary way. He grinned, seeing the terror playing across her face. She was intimidated, apparently she was one of higher-class, one not used to humans being able to do what they pleased without consequence. "I asked you to wake up that boy there, what are you doing?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:17:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alex sat in the front of the class Saluna to his side and he'd compared their schedules they only had two classes together. This one that would be fine and another the one, he however knew he'd have close friends in that class. He sighed looking out the window wondering where the Alex girl had run to and if she'd return before end of class or if it'd be a day or so before she showed herself again. Bloodlust was a funny thing it affected them all differently.<br><br>Saluna huffed she could look at Alezander and tell he was in thoughts that concerned the vampire girl. It wouldn't bother her so much if she hadn't seen him smile at her like that. Salu was not use to sharing her brothers attention she actually found that it was bother some to know he might have secrets with other people. She wheeled her head around and tried to keep attention on the teacher he was scolding Lyk with what seemed to be a challenge but the wolf had eaten so much he was sedated with his full stomach. Ava didn't seem to know how to handle the situation and she was very new to all this not just the mesh of wolfs and vampires.<br><br>"I'll take his place." Salu said meekly the teacher didn't seem to be a normal human he wore no fear for his environment even though he was marked with out a host for protection.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:25:17 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The coolness of the water, the sounds of the wind, all of it combined to calm me enough that a few minutes later I was smiling an humming to myself. It was so much easier to be out here away from the pressures and conflict of school. It was easy to imagine just staying out here and hiding out but it wasn't in my nature to run from something hard so taking a deep breath I moved slowly back towards the school ground figuring even if I end up attacking the human at least I'd get to switch classes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:26:39 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava glared at the rude man, but she did what she was told.&nbsp; Reaching over, she shook the boy.&nbsp; "Hey, hero!&nbsp; You are wanted by the human."&nbsp; She said loudly.&nbsp; Then she shoved him again.&nbsp; "Wake up!&nbsp; I'm not your wake up call."&nbsp; <br><br>Turning back towards the front, she raised an eye brow at their Professor.&nbsp; She wasn't sure what he expected her to do, jump on the boy?&nbsp; &nbsp;She could bite him, but the smell was just too over powering.&nbsp; So she crossed her arms in front of her and simply decided to kick the boy if he didn't awaken.&nbsp; No one could see her feet from where she was.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:29:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Huh huh who needs me. C;mon I was having a really nice nap." Lyk wakes up and scans the room "Ah class has started I see."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>ArtemisHighmore</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:29:52 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Artemis finally gave up, starting his way back towards the academy. He spent the rest of the morning hours preparing his room, though there was not much to do with it. He tried to hide or remove anything that should great class in the room, being uncomfortable with its display. When it was time for afternoon classes he ventured off to the history department, having been assigned to study up the feud between the vampires and lycans, how they came to be and what separated them so long ago.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:36:41 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Stoping just before the class room door I took a deep breath, i could practically taste the humans sent on my tounge but I held tight to my control and pushing open the door I smiled brightly and strolled to the front row sitting down left to Alezander. Smiling sarcasically at the human I said "Sorry." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:37:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hm?" Leon looked down, finding himself amused by the tiny red-haired girl. He was surprised that the group was not seperating with one side of the room being the vampires, whilst the other would be the lycans. Finding the girl to be quite brave, Leon humored her. "Alright, let's see what you've got," he offered, trying to leave the field open. He didn't want these kids to all be at his throat after one day, because then things would get ugly after the next few days. He just assumed let the classroom run its course for now, if things shaped up to be a positive, learning air within his class, things could go smoothly. Otherwise...<br><br>"No, no.. You've done well, but you can at least pay attention. Now, all of you listen up.. I could care less about the internal battles within yourselves to contain the anger and bloodlust, it doesn't matter to me. You were put in this environment to adapt, so I suggest you get used to it. This is a combat class, so fighting is not frowned upon, however.. It will be done on my terms, understood?" he asked, not really wanting an answer. Turning his attention to the girl from before, he just shrugged her off. "Class has begun."<br><br>Turning back to the small lycan girl, he smiled warmly, almost as if he was showing compassion. "Ok, I want you to come at me with everything you've got, no holding back, understood?" his eyes narrowed, his friendly nature fading. He stood there, not even bothering to take up a stance. <em>Hm, I wonder what she'll do...</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 12:44:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Annoyed at being awaken for no reason Lyk goes back to sleep watching the Lycan girl from earlier fight the Human.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 01:23:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna stood on her desk top in a squated position her eyes locking onto the teacher. It was an odd request, attack him with his back turned. She moved to leap and Alezander caught her by her ankle giving her a stern shake of his head. She growled at him kicking his hold off of her. The teacher hadn't moved yet not even prepared she found this strange I mean wouldn't he even look like he wanted to fight her. She stepped down from her desk her movements were now silent she didn't leap on him as she intended because he was taking a strange hold on this fight she decided to be more cautious instead she tried something simple to test his reflexes. She moved quick and aimed a high kick for his back, if it landed it would have enough force behind it to smash him against the board in front of him. He had said not to hold back...<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 02:00:08 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC || Technically, I was facing you, but oh well.. I can work with this. ;P]<br><br>Leon, closed his eyes, listening to her movements. She was going to attack wildly, he could sense it. But something was amiss, it was taking her too long. He grinned to himself, playing out the scenario in his head. Someone had warned her, knowing that the deal was too sweet to be taken lightly. No way would he just let her take a free shot. However, he was a man to keep things interesting and he loved playing mind games with his opponent. When her heartrate slowed, he knew her next attack would be more precise and calculated. <em>She's going to put most of her power behind this, if not all,</em> he thought in his head, <em>Let's see just how powerful she is.</em><br><br>He braced himself in less than a second, timing his movement and forcing himself to take the blow. He'd over-estimated her, being a lycan, he assumed she'd have been more powerful. <em>Was she holding back? No, impossible. She was too eager before to want to hold back. Hmm,</em> he pondered, having taken the blow and barely budged. The surprised look on everyone's faces when he opened his eyes was enough to tell him that they weren't expecting him to take the hit.<br><br>"Ahh, alright," he spoke, turning around and looking down at her. It wasn't at all correct to say she was weak, just his skill and experience was far more than she'd have bargained for. At the last moment, when he braced himself, he put just enough force into himself to not send him through the closest wall. Chuckling a bit, he stood, facing her now. "Come on, give it another go."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 02:10:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				My eyes widened as I watched Saluna kick the human and him barely flinch. <em>I guess he can take a beating</em> I thought mildly curious to see how much he could take.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 05:43:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava watched the spectacle unfolding in front of the class.&nbsp; This human seemed to be rather super human.&nbsp; Perhaps Ava had not been around many werewolves in her life time but she did have training on them.&nbsp; Even someone as small as Saluna should have at least knocked him off&nbsp; balance.&nbsp; Watching Leon's face she could tell he was quite pleased with himself.&nbsp; But the whole concept of standing in front of your peers to give or take a beating was appalling and barbaric!<br><br>As Lyk mumble his anger and went back to sleep, she simply glanced at him to confirm he wasn't paying attention, then back at the front.&nbsp; How she wished she could sleep so easily.&nbsp; Crossing her arms in front of her, she simply let her eyes move across the room and other students in front of her but still keeping mental notes as to what was happening at the front of the room.&nbsp; Shaking her head lightly at times in disgust.<br><br>She couldn't believe her father had sent her here, of all places.&nbsp; Of course she was eager to meet others of her kind, and willing to try and create peace between them and the Lycans, but this?&nbsp; &nbsp;All she wanted was for the class to finish and she could get out of there as quick as possible.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 05:57:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				ryu sat down and began watching.The little girl apparently kick the human teacher with such force and power.It was abit disturbing but it was amazing.He never knew she had that kind of strength.He looked at the human and was impressed.He took the blow without mercy.He was pretty strong.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 06:14:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sounds of the fight in the room caused something to stir in Lyk subconcious brain and began to trigger his transfiguration. In his mind he was fighting a vampire in his true lycan form. "Prepare to die you Vamp witch!" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 07:11:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava wasn't sure what Vampire "bitch" Lyk was referring to.&nbsp; But quickly, Ava leaped from her chair and flipped onto the top of the desk, her fangs bared and her fingernails ready to claw anyone that would come after her.&nbsp; &nbsp;Keeping her legs far enough apart to stay balanced but not so far she couldn't jump over him if she had to she narrowed her eyes and stayed perfectly still.&nbsp; She wasn't going to fight unless she had to to survive.&nbsp; <br><br>"Professor!!!!&nbsp; I do not want to hurt anyone......" She said out loud, her eyes not moving from Lyk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 07:16:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu stood up quickly and bared his fangs.He didnt want any type of physical violence to go down.He stood towards the middle ready for an attack from either side.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 07:48:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The yelling and swift movements woke Lyk up he looked around only to notice several vampires standing around him with thier fangs bared he stood up and changed to his Lycan form and let out a growl. "What is the meaning of this?!?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 08:05:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You tell us, Lyk.....which vampire bitch were you talking to?"&nbsp; Eva said through gritted teeth.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 08:12:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What are you talking about? I've been asleep for awhile!" He barked at the accussing vamp girl.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 08:46:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You said, and I quote, 'Prepare to die you Vamp witch!'&nbsp; &nbsp;You did not sound asleep when you said it, so if you did not mean it....then go back to your human form, and I shall sit down."&nbsp; Eva waited, she would not let herself be vulnerable, she had heard what the Lycan thought of them, she would not be the first to back down.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 09:00:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I said no such thing and I will not change back until you put those damn fangs of yours away!" Lyk stared deep into her eyes silently vowing not to be the first to look away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 10:04:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alex had gone ridged with the human didn't budge. His eyes were sharp on Saluna he let out a fierce hiss but he could already tell it would not subdue her. Salu liked games and the teacher clearly wanted to play, or teach, to Salu it was no different. He could tell she felt confident that there would be no real danger to her because she was on school grounds but Alex knew this man was well a well parcticed hunter. What might have started in a lesson could easily go to far. <br><br>Salu was about to strike again when the air thickened with hostility she turned to the class and was flushed with embarrassment to see Lyk standing opposite the others each of them looked ready to defend but not to attack. <br><br>"What are you all doing, this is a classroom!" Alezander barked at them "Settle yourselves!"<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 10:35:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava heard Alexander's words,&nbsp; and new this standoff was not going to end lightly.&nbsp; "He was the one that threatened a female.&nbsp; Not I.&nbsp; And now he say's it was not him by default of sleep!"&nbsp; But Ava knew Alezander was right.&nbsp; One of them had to stand down.&nbsp; As much as it gripped her, Ava hopped down from the desk and glared at the beast, "I do not lie, Lyk.&nbsp; I was not the only one that heard your threat.&nbsp; Ask your own kind, and you will see."&nbsp; She said softly, then turned, moving away from everyone and finding a spot in the back of the room.&nbsp; <br><br>Her anger was still there, festering inside.&nbsp; No one had ever accused her of not telling the truth.&nbsp; &nbsp;This whole place left a sour taste in her mouth.&nbsp; All she wanted was to go back home to her father and her old routine.&nbsp; Crossing her arms in front of her, she kept her eyes on the entire class from the back row, she had no desire to be talked down like a common urchin again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 10:36:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon turned an annoyed glare to the obnoxious boy from before as they immenet fight seemed ready to start. He was starting to get rather annoyed, but knew he could use this to his advantage. In the rage of the boy's current state, he'd have no choice but to accept an open challenge. Lycans were so glorified and overzealous that they made themselves easy target. "So, sleeping beauty decided to join the rest of the class, hm?"<br><br>He laughed a bit, musing himself to begin clapping. "Well done, you've seemed have a way with the others in the class," he began. His joyous appearance turned to a dark, threatening glare. "So why don't you do as I asked before and come down here?" he offered, lip curling into a smirk. "Or are you all talk? C'mon, let's see what a little doggie, such as yourself, can do? I bet you couldn't even hit half as hard as this little girl here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 10:48:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk turned to the professor and in his current state wouldn't stand for a threat to his honor from the Human. He turned to the professor, let out a bone chilling howl, and charged the human briefly running on all fours, like his far ancient ancestors and all but a few of his modern compatriots, to gain speed blood lust in his eyes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 21, 2010, 11:42:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alezander was glad his words got to the vampire girl she gave her a frown in apology seeing her move to the back of the room. The teacher seemed to take the situation to lightly he was now turning his interest on the fully formed lycan. He hissed again for Saluna to back away from the situation but she ignored him. <br><br>Saluna didn't know if the teacher expected them both to go at him or not but she wanted to stay close in case the other got to out of hand. She wanted to help if she could. She sighed deeply as the other did indeed start to charge the human but she waited. Stepping back to let the two clash with out getting a stray fist or claw.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 12:26:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon grinned, waiting for the impact. He knew he'd gotten to the filthy beast and now it was time for him to show them just exactly why he was the right man for the job. As the lycan leaped, his mid-air approach left him open and helpless. "Goodnight," he said softly, as he stepped forward, using the momentum against him. Suddenly, a powerful fist collided with the beast's abdomen, the sickening crack of ribs could be heard throughout. The blow of Leon's attack sent the lycan back into the rows of desks, crumpling to the floor.<br><br>Barely having broken a sweat, Leon turns to the other lycan girl. Cracking his neck, he grins, clenching his fists to show he wasn't playing around anymore. "Come on, it's your turn," he told her, preparing himself for her. He wasn't going to let her have another free hit, nor would he tolerate any other interuptions. This was his class, and they would abide by his rules.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 12:33:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk knew he had some broken ribs atleast but being of an old and noble clan came in handy his Lycan form could withstand great pain. He got up and began circling the Human on all fours following one of the oldest Lycan combat traditions.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 12:53:15 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna saw before that her strength was easily matched by his when he was prepared so she would have to play defensive until he left an opening for her. However, she had to admit she was still nerves about Lyk also seeking this opening we after all was circling them both right now. She was not his target but if she gave him a way in she doubted he was following the lesson plan. Saluna was suddenly very glad she was not raised with a wolf or vampires pride it seemed to blind them booth beyond measure. She ran towards the human finally a closed fist drawn back but she wanted him to make the first attempt this time. <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 01:17:32 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Smirking, he bothered himself enough to cast a glance at the lycan. <em>Hm, so he can take a light punch. At least he wasn't down after that, seeing as I barely used any of my own power. His momentum alone was enough to take him down a notch.</em> He watched the lycan girl intently. <em>Hm, I think she's trying to take my job. Make faults out of the other fighter's style. Interesting, she may even be smarter than I first anticipated.</em><br><br>When she came at him, he stood there not moving an inch. He laughed when she stood there, looking foolish with fist drawn back, but no intention of striking. "So, you think you can beat me at my own game, eh? Sorry, love, not happening," he told her, stepping forward, his lead leg now behind her own leg. His own fist cocked and struck with lightning speed, likely faster than most of the weaker vampires in the room. He excelled in technique and tactical prowess, however, above all else.<br><br><em>Is she dodges, she'll trip over my leg.. Takes the hit, she'll be reeling, falling over my leg again.. I am pressuring her, meaning her rate of choosing the correct choice is below thirty percent, at best. A duck would be best, but I'll follow up with a downward elbow, if that happens.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 01:24:49 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk continued to cirle though he didn't think he had anger in him for anything more than one last lunge. After the girl attacked he decided this was his chance and lunged at the mans neck hoping to get a hold of it and at least take him down to save face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 01:47:10 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>I should not have come back</em>, I thought silently gripping the desk to tightly I was leaving imprints. The sounds of the fight, of cracking bones and speeded breath had me itching to jump in.<em> I shouldn't be here</em>.I kept telling myself as the teacher fought the Weres. <br>Though watching Lyk get hurt a savage glee rose up in me making it harder to pretend that I was removed and civilized, separate from the animals in the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 01:58:28 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna's hand shout out grabbing his wrist but her eyes caught Lyk coming from the corner of her eye and she pulled hard turning her back to him and throwing him over her with all her might, hopefully he weighted enough to not send him out the door that or he could maneuver himself. she didn't care her thoughts were now on Lyk she'd been right he'd intended on taking this two far and her cocked blow now flew as she straightened throwing all her force out and connecting to his lower jaw and dragging across in an upper cut.&nbsp; <br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 02:07:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Even in my own distress I could tell things were spiraling out of control. "Stop!" I said standing up and putting comand in my voice the kind acquired by 50 years of commanding creatures of great power. Turning my irritation at the teacher I glared at him "We get it alright, your strong, you can handle yourself in a battle and we would be wise to not underestimate you, but this is gone far enough for one day. Your suppost to be teaching us not giving us reasons to distrust eachother." I said standing tall daring the human to tell me I was wrong.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 02:10:42 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After the girls punch lyk fell to ground and reverted to his regular form and felt his jaw. "What the hell!!" then the painn from his broken ribs kicked in. "Shit oh freakin Jesus!! Christ it hurts." He tries to ignore the pain and mostly does but it still hurts like nothin he's felt before.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 03:06:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Hm?!</em> Leon was surprised that she was proving to be more and more like a full grown fighter, than some filthy dog child. This intrigued him, but he'd had enough playing around. Just before she'd sent him flying, Leon broke her grip and corkscrewed his way out of the predicament. She'd protected him, however, despite his lack of need. He eyed her curiously, <em>What's her angle? She could have used her own attack to set me up for his.. Allowing them to land an actual blow on me. Yet, she showed no sign of wanting me hurt. Damn it! Does that mean she could have held back before?</em><br><br>Leon was lost in his own thought process, only to have it shattered by the crybaby from before. He looked up and smirked at her. "Oh, and you think there is nothing to be learned from what has been seen thus far?" he added, looking around to see if anyone else agreed with her. He stepped toward the two guests he'd called down before, motioning them to return to their seats. "You're absolutely right, I was just testing the powers of these children against my own. From what I've seen, you'll all need some work. Maybe by the end of this year... I'll be able to go all-out against one of you," he inquired.<br><br>He then brought his foot up to one of the desks, his boot kicking it hard as he leaned against his thigh. "Tell me, Deary. Why aren't you back out by the old pond? Wishing I wasn't human?" he ponders, grinning with subtle amusement, "There is a damn good reason for you, nor any of you to trust me. However, if you distrust each other... That leads you to the need for trust somewhere. Someone always wants, and needs, to trust someone.. Right? Well, how can a man who spends his life killing a species, earn the trust of that very species? It isn't easy, I'll tell you. But it can be done, I need you all to understand the meaning of fear. Distrust. Hatred. All of these things, they're all a part of the class. Get used to it, because I'm here to shake things up."<br><br>Turning away, Leon recenters himself on the room. "Cry Baby, get down here," he spoke aloud, looking back up to the vampire who stood up before everyone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 03:14:53 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Shit sir can't I go to the infirmery?" Lyk ask desperately his jaw felt out of place and several of his ribs where definately broken. They'd probaly have go back to his room after they fix him up. "Sir, most of the class time has been used up so I won't miss anything."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 04:19:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Smiling slightly I used my speed to step before the human just long enough for him to feel the wind on his face and the whip of my hair against his skin and was across the room standing facing him in a matter of seconds almost to fast to see. <br>I stood there smiling, my eyes alive with light, tying my hair back getting ready for what I knew he'd expect.<br><br>You shouldn't have challenged him, a small voice said that voice that was still somewhat human but it was inevitable the human wanted to prove he was alpha so this is how he's doing it. My blood sang with the prospect of getting to test my skills against the humans. <br><br>Smiling and taking one of the daggers out of the sheath I said my voice dripping with fake charm with an edge of warning "don't call me cry baby, and I'm certainly not your deary."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 04:25:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu stood beyween Leon and Alex,apparently pissed off.He started growling and his eyes glowed green.“Enough.This isnt the time to be arguing,it should be about learning."He looked at Alex and narrowed his eyes.“Put it away."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 06:32:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava watched as another battle was fought, admiring the small girl's, Saluna, skill in handing Lyk.&nbsp; Poor Lyk didn't seem to have a chance.&nbsp; Even the Professor seemed dumb-founded by it.&nbsp; &nbsp;This brought a slight grin to Eva's face.&nbsp; <br><br>Then the Professor addressed the class with his same inflection of power as if he could do anything he wanted to them.&nbsp; His words dripped with venom, even when he spoke of trust.&nbsp; <em>Trust is earned</em>&nbsp; She thought to herself.&nbsp; But all that seemed to come from this man was violence begating violence.&nbsp; <br><br>Trust him?&nbsp; Her vote was towards Alex.&nbsp; She would never trust this man, this HUMAN.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 22, 2010, 09:10:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate breathed a sigh of relief. So far, he had managed not to attract anyone's attention during the fight. Just as well. This school was a bad place for an 'un-packed' human to be. He'd have to fix that soon.<br><br>He shook his head a little. What had the Wolf elders been thinking, agreeing to put the wolves and vamps together like this? But it wasn't his place to question their wisdom. Nor had it been his place to question orders when the wolf his father served decided that Nate would find something of value to do here.<br><br><em>Sure I will,</em> he thought, <em>If I survive long enough.</em> 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 12:19:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk decided to go to the infermiry on his own screw the human. He went but to his surprise no one was there so he went to his room to patch himself up. After awhile of grunting and exetreme pain he was able to wrap a bind around his ribs and put his jaw back in place unfortunately he didn't have enough energy to attend any more classes. "Damn I need to workout more." He thought. The best he could do now was read and wait to see who his roommate was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 12:32:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't get in the way Kiryu" I said calmly not even looking in his direction keeping my eyes locked with the human. I flicked my wrist causing light to flash across the double edge of the blade. "Are you going to tell me not to hold back either?" I asked tauntingly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 12:47:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon couldn't help but to grin at the simple-minded female. She thought that because of her vampiric blood, that she was faster, stronger, and even a better fight than he was. This much made him want to laugh in her face and tell her to grow up, but she was beyond talking to. There was only one way she would be able to come to terms with him, and that was after he put her in her place. Whether the non-humans wanted to admit it or not, he was their teacher and until they completed his class they were no more than little babies compared to any other of their kind. He almost wished he'd been granted permission to kill any hostiles, but that defeated the purpose of training these ingrates to fight so that they could protect their own sorry asses someday.<br><br>Eyeing the male between them, the woman hissed at him. "Kiryu, was it?" he asked calmly, looking down at the boy, he smiled and stepped away from the vampire girl. "Please, take your seat. I apparently have to take care of things the hard way in this school. If only everyone didn't feel it was necessary to prove that they were better than humans, then maybe you all could have learned something today. However, I am forced to deal with the sad little power struggles, such as this."<br><br>Sighing, he glanced once at her blade and smiled. "If you hold back, I can't ensure your survival, Cry Baby. So, that is up to you," he spoke, still being very stable and calm. Most would see this as borderline suicide, or idiocy, seeing that he was taking this new fighter so casually. However, he wasn't about to let a foolish little girl think that she was all high and mighty because her race had enslaved, and even eaten, his own. Eyes averting back to the knife, he grinned, "I have one of those too. Only, mine will hurt you alot more, even if it doesn't cut you," he warned, pulling out his own combat knife.<br><br>"Shall we, Cry Baby?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 01:00:51 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and winked "catch me if you can" I said before running the edge of the room. I already knew he was a better fighter then me, training wasn't the same as actually doing it and while i had training it was experience I lacked but I had one thing no one ever counts on I had speed. <br><br>He could be the fastest human ever born and he wouldn't hold a candle to me I was too fast for most old vampires he was no match. Running quickly at a rate I knew would be hard for most to follow and next to impossible to catch without heightened reflexes I swerved close to his back and just touched the blade of the dagger to his shirt as I ran past cutting the shirt and scoring the flesh.<br><br>It all took place in under 30 seconds and I was back to my original position across the room from him smiling tauntingly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 01:18:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He blinked, grinning to himself as he was proven wrong. The warm sensation of blood trickled down his chest, not even bothering to look at the wound. She had made her point, she was faster than most vampires, ancient or young. He'd never banked on her being faster than most elder vampires, let alone being fast enough to land a strike on him.<br><br>This further allowed him to become intrigued, but her nickname was far too glued into his head now. It stuck to her like an unwanted Siamese twin, but it would last her all year long. "Well, well... The Cry Baby has speed, I'll commend you for that. You are probably the second or third fastest vampire I've fought against. That's a compliment, honestly," he chuckled, amused by this. It was true, the first was by far the devilish woman known as Nemui Silverlight. However, Cry Baby and Derrik Leonheart were definitely neck and neck for second.<br><br>"So, are you ready to actually start this thing?" he asked, getting bored and twirling his blade around with a single finger. He grinned a malicious grin, gripping the combat knife tightly as he watched her intently. His head ran calculations calmly in his mind, deducing the statistics and factoring in all of the battle parameters to come to a conclusion.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 01:28:11 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed delightedly. "now now why would I give up my advantage? I could keep going at you like this all day and you'd never catch me so why should I put myself in harms way?" I asked innocently "It seems so counter productive to give away my advantage by getting close enough to you slow enough for you to hurt me." I said calmly running my fingertip down the edge of my blade tracing it in your blood. Rubbing my bloodied fingertips together I smiled cruel "You know in my family this would be enough to claim you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 01:47:31 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>She's a coward, but not a fool,</em> he thought quietly. He pondered how he could call her out of hiding, get her to slip up and actually fight him. He pondered all this while keeping his eyes on her, keeping vigilant. He wasn't going to let her have another freebie, that was for sure. As she began playing in his blood, her fingers daring to toy with something that was of a rather high value to him, she made the mistake of mentioning that she could own him with that blood. This infuriated him.<br><br>"Haha! Try it, Cry Baby! I'll slaughter you, AND your filthy blood-sucking family!" he roared, quickly drawing his Blacktail expertly. He'd been together with this weapon for most of his life, and he was nearly unstoppable when he wielded it. If she took this once step further, he'd consider it an official battle for his life. He would hold nothing back, he would crush her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:13:30 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His rage was like music to her ears. I laughed outright, dropped the dagger, smiled and ran again. I didn't bother to skirt the room and build speed but instead stopped just our of reach if he lunged. The quick stop and start stiring the air consiteribly.<br>"Are you going to kill me now?" I asked my eyes searching your face for any hint, any clue. <br>I was in danger every fiber of my being telling me to run again all he had to be was a littler faster then I anticipated and he could kill me he was certainly mad enough too but instead I stepped forward slowly into his range.<br>"Will you kill me for a threat and a scratch after giving Lyk a good beating?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:14:49 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>There was a long chastising speech waiting for Saluna when she returned to her seat Alezander had been so livid it was coming out in a mix of hisses, clicks, and vowels. Ancient vampire language this Salu barely understood it didn't stop until Alex was called to attention as the teachers new opponent. It made him want to jump to his feet and protest as Saluna had but he held his seat pulling at his sisters red hair telling her to leave the classroom. He couldn't say he was pleased that he'd chosen to stay the wolf had tried to interrupt but it was clear that the girl and the teachers were planing to go on with this.<br><br>It wasn't a moment to soon that Salu had left and Alex felt a relief that she had not been there to see the teacher cut no telling what that nagging need of hers to protect would have done to defend the human. He stayed for Alex's back up if the girl lost herself in a bloodlust or even worse if the teacher lost himself in a hunt he wanted to be there to suck him into a void of darkness.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:27:14 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava had had enough.&nbsp; This wasn't a classroom, but a simple brawl room.&nbsp; Getting up, she walked out of the class room and decided to go to her dorm room.&nbsp; She had seen enough of the human's idea of training.&nbsp; She wanted to see no more!&nbsp; Once she was in the hall, she actually ran up the stairs to find her dorm room.&nbsp; Going down the hall of the hallway, she glanced at the number one more time....215...looking back up, she found it three doors done.&nbsp; Hopefully, her driver had everything on her side of the room unpacked and put away.&nbsp; <br><br>Opening the door, she stepped inside and looked around.&nbsp; Then her eyes fell on Gideon lying in his bed.&nbsp; "You are my roommate?"&nbsp; She asked in shock.&nbsp; Wouldn't you know it?&nbsp; She wanted to harm him about an hour ago, now she had to share a room with him.&nbsp; Going over to a window, she opened it up hoping the fresh air would filter in.&nbsp; "I hope I get use to that smell soon, cause its killing me."&nbsp; She said turning back and looking at him.&nbsp; Noticing&nbsp; he still looked like he was in pain, she walked over and sat on her bed.&nbsp; "Did you go to the infirmary?&nbsp; Cause you don't look so good."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:41:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3192815#msg3192815">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 23, 2010, 02:27:14 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Ava had had enough.&nbsp; This wasn't a classroom, but a simple brawl room.&nbsp; Getting up, she walked out of the class room and decided to go to her dorm room.&nbsp; She had seen enough of the human's idea of training.&nbsp; She wanted to see no more!&nbsp; Once she was in the hall, she actually ran up the stairs to find her dorm room.&nbsp; Going down the hall of the hallway, she glanced at the number one more time....215...looking back up, she found it three doors done.&nbsp; Hopefully, her driver had everything on her side of the room unpacked and put away.&nbsp; <br><br>Opening the door, she stepped inside and looked around.&nbsp; Then her eyes fell on Gideon lying in his bed.&nbsp; "You are my roommate?"&nbsp; She asked in shock.&nbsp; Wouldn't you know it?&nbsp; She wanted to harm him about an hour ago, now she had to share a room with him.&nbsp; Going over to a window, she opened it up hoping the fresh air would filter in.&nbsp; "I hope I get use to that smell soon, cause its killing me."&nbsp; She said turning back and looking at him.&nbsp; Noticing&nbsp; he still looked like he was in pain, she walked over and sat on her bed.&nbsp; "Did you go to the infirmary?&nbsp; Cause you don't look so good."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>You have to be kidding me her she wanted to kill me an hour ago of all the vamps in this school. Lyk then sniffed himself. "What smell? And no one is at the infirmary I already went by there." He sat up to show her his rib wrap. "Besides I fixed my self see." He said with pain obviously on his face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:55:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon's trigger finger began to coil, but he grabbed hold of himself before he could allow himself to do anything drastic. Cursing this school, he wished he could just slaughter this bitch and be on his merry way. However, that was not the case. He was forced to play her game, dance in her palm until she dared to close in on him. Suddenly, she stopped, just out of reach, mind you. He grinned, knowing she really was scared. Leon knew he could easily end this bout with a single twitch, but he needed to prove he was better than that. He spun the pistol in his hand and holstered it.<br><br>It was then that she slowly approached him, coming into his arm's reach. He stood there, unmoved and unfazed. She could try and intimidate him, use her vampiric power to control his mind, or read his thoughts, but she would get nowhere with him. He only grinned, not moving another muscle. "Ok, what's your aim?" he asked, curious as to what it was she was trying to accomplish. She'd gotten within range, meaning he could easily dispatch her, but he needed to know more. Something was telling him to wait.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:05:03 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I could see his tension it was hard to miss. "Don't worry I traded all mental abilities for physical." I said calmly <br>I should have been scared as I took another slow easy step forward but there was no real fear anymore he if he was going to kill me he would have done it in a rage not when he was calming down because of suspicion and intrest. <br>"I'm proving a point" I responded calmly in a low melodic voice that almost sounded happy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:05:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva got up and came over to check it out.&nbsp; Indeed, he had wrapped it tightly.&nbsp; Taking her finger, she poked it to see how tight he had it.&nbsp; "You did a great job.&nbsp; I'm impressed"&nbsp; She said admiring it.&nbsp; Then she looked at him in the eyes.&nbsp; "Hey, I'm sorry about that scene in the classroom.&nbsp; I swear, I didn't know you were asleep, I thought you had just gotten upset with the Teacher and wanted to take it out on one of us."&nbsp; She confessed, moving back to her bed and sitting down.<br><br>"Can we start over again?&nbsp; You seem to be the only lycan that half way tries to bridge the gulf between us, I would sure hate to do anything to harm that."&nbsp; She smiled at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:18:00 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk nearly howled when she poked the wrap but he kept it in. "Don't worry I forgive you for the scene. I guess we can start over. I'm the only one that tries because unlike most Lycans here my future depends on it you see the council that governs over all the Lycan Clans is made up of the Elders of all the major clans. My Grandfather is the current Elder of our clan the Zulas and after my father I'm the hier to the Elder Seat but we're one of the most powerful clans meaning our seat holds extra clout. My mission here is to create stable relations with you various vamp.... pires if I fail I fail not only my clan but many clans and I could lose my chance at the Elder Seat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:22:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva listened with interest.&nbsp; "Well, I am not going to inherit any titles.....not that I'm aware of."&nbsp; She said off-handedly.&nbsp; "But my father is of high rank and encouraged me to come to this school to develop a peaceful co-existence between our two clans.&nbsp; He believes that the time is right, the war has been going on too long."<br><br>Eva moved back against the wall, letting her legs stick out in front of her on the bed.&nbsp; "So, what do you do for fun?"&nbsp; Her first question in an attempt to begin to understand them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:29:17 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Leon eyed her, still ready to take her down if he needed to. He allowed her to get even closer to him, not bothered by close quarters or acts of seductive persuasion, as he was not effected by the latter, nor would he lose the former. Let her get close, it only endangered her more than any other circumstance that she could possibly hope to achieve. "Ok, then get on with it," he told her, his tone calm, yet to the point.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:05:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Class was over, Nate guessed, as he left the room. He had a little time on his hands; might as well explore a bit. Maybe he could track down that one wolf--he was pretty sure her name was Saluna. She seemed surprisingly comfortable with the vamps. She'd be an interesting person to talk to.<br><br>Meanwhile, he was impressed by his fellow human; he'd never known anyone who could stand up to a vamp like that. Hell, he had the weaknesses of humans drilled into his head since he was born.&nbsp; Was the teacher still alive. Probably. It didn't look like a killing match--but the vampire student might give into a bloodrage, right?&nbsp; Still, the human had seemed damned competent.&nbsp; Somehow Nate didn't think the vamp student had killed him. <br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:41:35 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3192876#msg3192876">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 23, 2010, 03:22:36 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Eva listened with interest.&nbsp; "Well, I am not going to inherit any titles.....not that I'm aware of."&nbsp; She said off-handedly.&nbsp; "But my father is of high rank and encouraged me to come to this school to develop a peaceful co-existence between our two clans.&nbsp; He believes that the time is right, the war has been going on too long."<br><br>Eva moved back against the wall, letting her legs stick out in front of her on the bed.&nbsp; "So, what do you do for fun?"&nbsp; Her first question in an attempt to begin to understand them.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"Fun? What's that? Look I agree with your father this war has gone on for far too long I've seen many friends and family die in combat with vampires unlike you vampires we Lycans are taught to fight and brought to the battlefield at a young age. In our off time, at least for us younglings, we train and we train hard if we aren't training we have sparring and wrestling matches to prove who is top dog."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:54:10 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				No luck tracking down Saluna, so Nate heads back to his room. As he walks toward it, he hears a slightly raised voice coming from the room next door.&nbsp; <br><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Fun? What's that? Look I agree with your father this war has gone on for far too long I've seen many friends and family die in combat with vampires unlike you vampires we Lycans are taught to fight and brought to the battlefield at a young age. In our off time, at least for us younglings, we train and we train hard if we aren't training we have sparring and wrestling matches to prove who is top dog."</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Ah, Nate recognizes that voice. It's the wolf who was injured earlier in what passed for a classroom. Nate thinks for a moment, than gathers up his courage and knocks on the wolf's door. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:57:00 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Excuse me." Lyk said as he went to answer the door and stared down at human. "Yes human?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:00:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hey, I'm Nate." <br><br>He doesn't bother holding out his hand; experience tells him no wolf will take it. But he too used to that to be offended.<br><br>"I heard your voice; I thought I'd make sure you're ok. There was some brutal fighting back there." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:02:35 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3193132#msg3193132">Quote from: Shoshana on June 23, 2010, 07:00:07 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Hey, I'm Nate." <br><br>He doesn't bother holding out his hand; experience tells him no wolf will take it. But he too used to that to be offended.<br><br>"I heard your voice; I thought I'd make sure you're ok. There was some brutal fighting back there."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"I'm fine worse things have happened to me." Lyk wondered in his mind where this human's handler was surely they weren't acceptiong human students aswell. Where they?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:08:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate nods. Not a friendly reception, but then he wasn't expecting one. As long as you didn't provoke outright hostility, you were doing ok with the wolves. But it was probably best to let him get back to talking to the girl in his room--his roommate, Nate guessed. Was she a vamp? Her back was to Nate.</em><br><br>"Ok, then. Listen, I'm right next door. Let me know if you need anything."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:10:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah sure I'll come over if I need anything." "Lyk closes the door and goes back to his bed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:36:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate grins as the door closes in his face. Wolves--you had to love their polite manners and consideration. <br><br>He went back to his room next door and looked around. Still no sign of a roommate. That was a good thing--a wolf roommate would be fine, of course, and would probably solve the problem of finding a wolf to serve. But until he was in service, he had no protection from the vamps. They probably weren't going to attack a fellow student unprovoked, but you never could tell . . . </em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:21:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>The bell had rung but the two were still into their little tiff so Alezander had not left but he did stand now near the door. "Come on Alex, there are other classes to attend, I think this one has gone on long enough as it stands." <br><br>Saluna had wondered outside sitting under a tree picking at the grass as she waited for the bell to toll. She wanted to stay in class yes the teacher had a strange way of starting but what better way to address someones weakness then to study it first hand. Salu had learned to defend herself in school tussles and fights with in the vampire neighborhood she'd learned to use controlled attacks to spare her opponents but protect herself. Surely that was what the end goal of the humans was to teach them to use their abilities effectively defensively so that the would understand that killing blows were not the only way out of a fight. There it was, right as her mind was starting to drift towards a darker side of her fighting history the bell that seemed to be saving her from a few situations today. She groaned pulling out her paperwork to see she was in vampire history next. As an awareness each was being forced to take history in each others race. Even though Salu was well versed in it having been raised by vampires she would not be excluded because she was like every other wolf that attended. As an added bonus her family had requested she be put in lycan history classes as well. To learn more of her own kind of course. "I hate history." She muttered setting of towards the next class.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:35:01 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate glanced at his schedule: time for vampire history. He felt a little relief; it should be mostly wolves in this class. <br><br>He wondered again why his father's master had sent him to this school. Well, he supposed there was no harm in learning more about the vamps. And he might as well enjoy taking classes while he had the chance. Once he found a wolf to serve, his class time was likely to suffer.<br><br>The wolf he had seen earlier --Saluna?--was walking toward the classroom. He smiled at her as he fell into step just slightly behind her and tipped an imaginary cap. </em> <br><br>"Ma'am," he said, by way of greeting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:59:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3193252#msg3193252">Quote from: xwickedsmilesx on June 23, 2010, 08:21:57 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Saluna giggled at the new ones behavior it was cute, by his scent she could tell he was unmarked it was a wonder he wasn't driving all the vampires insane then again they seemed to be too blocked by the smell of the human teacher. Maybe cause he caused more of a threat then this boy. "I'm Saluna." she said extending her hand to him he clearly wanted to be friendly.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div><br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:10:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate swallows his surprise at Saluna's outstretched hand. Apparently this wolf didn't give much thought to her superior position. He forces himself to take her hand and shake it.</em><br><br>"I'm Nate Goodwin; it's a pleasure to meet you. The clan my parents serve sent me here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:15:30 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As I left the human standing at the front of the room I was surprised to see Alezander. I smiled without thought as I came towards him "You stayed?" I asked mischief dancing in my eyes as I pulled the hair band out of my hair letting it fall down my back and retrieving my dagger and slipping it back into its sheath on my ankle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:19:03 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate blushes. Well, maybe he had given her too much information. Oh well. He steps into the classroom and finds a seat. Maybe he'd have an opportunity to speak with Saluna again later.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:16:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu was tired after the events in class.He decided to wander the halls aimlessly in order to clear his head.He wondered if he could get to the roof and watch the stars tonight.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 11:49:15 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava watched the expressions that flowed across Lyk's face as his words came out in a rush.&nbsp; He had a deep anger and resentment, which was understandable, but something that Ava did not have.&nbsp; &nbsp;She had never had to deal with death or murder, her existence and been one of relative peace.&nbsp; They never needed to hunt for food, and those that donated were greatly compensated.<br><br>She was about to comment, when there came a knocking at the door.&nbsp; Immediately, Lyk got up and answered.&nbsp; But his body language and tone of his voice revealed his irritation.&nbsp; She had touched on something she had no idea would ignite such furry, and for a moment she was slightly embarrassed.&nbsp; As Lyk shut the door in the human's face, she had a slight grin as she watched him go back to his side of the room.<br><br>"I am sorry Lyk, I was not trying to insult you.&nbsp; All these things are new to me, unlike for the rest of you.&nbsp; I have a natural instinct for preservation, but I guess I have much to learn."&nbsp; She offered her true feelings.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:03:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3193843#msg3193843">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 23, 2010, 11:49:15 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Ava watched the expressions that flowed across Lyk's face as his words came out in a rush.&nbsp; He had a deep anger and resentment, which was understandable, but something that Ava did not have.&nbsp; &nbsp;She had never had to deal with death or murder, her existence and been one of relative peace.&nbsp; They never needed to hunt for food, and those that donated were greatly compensated.<br><br>She was about to comment, when there came a knocking at the door.&nbsp; Immediately, Lyk got up and answered.&nbsp; But his body language and tone of his voice revealed his irritation.&nbsp; She had touched on something she had no idea would ignite such furry, and for a moment she was slightly embarrassed.&nbsp; As Lyk shut the door in the human's face, she had a slight grin as she watched him go back to his side of the room.<br><br>"I am sorry Lyk, I was not trying to insult you.&nbsp; All these things are new to me, unlike for the rest of you.&nbsp; I have a natural instinct for preservation, but I guess I have much to learn."&nbsp; She offered her true feelings.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"It is quite alright. You come from the one of the far western vampire families don't you? I have heard much about them though I have never fought them myself from what I've heard though they aren't very good fighters mostly rich business vampires and such no?" Normally Lyk couldn't stand to be around a Vamp for very long but there was something different about this one because of the way she stared him down in the class with out the hint of fear even though she had never been in a battle likely she'd never even seen a flesh and blood Lycan before.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 02:49:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes, I am from the west."&nbsp; She replied in surprise that he, a Lycan would have heard of them.&nbsp; "The vampires there are a close unit, and have gained wealth throughout the centuries.&nbsp; We want for nothing, and we have familiars that provide us with sustenance.&nbsp; &nbsp;But that doesn't mean we cannot fight.&nbsp; I've had many years training of defensive and offensive fighting.&nbsp; Not so much to kill unless absolutely necessary."&nbsp; Ava knew there were many vampires that were not fond of her clan, but they respected it.&nbsp; They lived in harmony with the local humans and all benefited.&nbsp; <br><br>Looking down at her hands in her lap she confessed.&nbsp; "I have never been so close to a werewolf before.&nbsp; I have been told you are all filthy beasts that would like nothing better than to rip up apart."&nbsp; Slowly her long lashes rose until she was looking at him again.&nbsp; "Is that true?"&nbsp; She asked simply.&nbsp; "Do you want to kill me now?"&nbsp; She asked softly.&nbsp; Before he could answer, she thought better of the question.&nbsp; Rising, she headed for the door.&nbsp; "I'll get your answer later, I really need some air."&nbsp; She said, the smell starting to over come her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:35:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu uses some wind to help float up to the schools roof at night.He smiled smiled as he grabbed the railing and&nbsp; hopped over it.He sat down and lifted his head to sky.He saw millions of billions of stars twinkling.He inhaled the soft,sweet night air.It clear his mind of eberything.He liked it better than his dorm room.He lied on his back and closed his eyes.He didnt mind a small nap.His mind began to dream.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 03:55:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava wanted to get as far away from the smell as possible.&nbsp; She had the scent in her nose all day.&nbsp; Even though she liked her roommate, he seemed a very compromising companion, the smell was not getting any better.&nbsp; Going through the halls and stairwells, she climbed until she could climb not more.&nbsp; To her delight one stairway lead to a door that led out onto the roof.&nbsp; Opening it, she could feel the fresh air sweep over her.&nbsp; Closing her eyes, she breathed deeply an just stood there enjoying the feel of it in her lungs.<br><br>Stepping further out, she let the door close on it's own, creating a bang.&nbsp; &nbsp;It was only then she saw the boy Kiryu that she realized she was not alone.&nbsp; He had been the one brave enough to step between the teacher and the Alex girl.&nbsp; &nbsp;She felt that only someone who had feelings for someone would do that.&nbsp; Walking over to him, she sat down next to him.&nbsp; "You couldn't breath in there either?"&nbsp; She smiled, then looked up into the night sky.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 04:02:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The problem is I don't want to kill you." Lyk said shortly after Ava left. This was wierd he usually wanted to kill every vampire he met he didn't always do it the fact that he hadn't for far was testimony to his self control but for some reason he didn't even <em>want</em> to kill this one. "What is going on with me." He said to himself "She's a goddamn vamp for christ's sake!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 04:30:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I could I just lime the night sky.Im surprised your here.Sure you can handle my smell?"He said jokingly.He kept his eyes closed as he talked.Air was a solace for him.It kept him level headed and rational.“Eva was it?"He said with some kindness in his tone.“Need some alone time?"He said as he began to get up and give her privacy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 04:33:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				*Reaching out for his arm, she looked pleadingly into his eyes and she shook her head.*&nbsp; No...no, please don't go.&nbsp; You are the only person of our kind that really talks to me."&nbsp; She confessed.&nbsp; "I just met my roommate, it is the Lycan boy I was ready to fight.&nbsp; Can you believe that?"&nbsp; She said shaking her head.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Although, I have to admit, he isn't what I thought he'd be.&nbsp; &nbsp;I think we could get along, if it just wasn't for that smell.&nbsp; I don't know how the rest of your bare it!"&nbsp; She exclaimed, looking into his eyes for some possible answers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 04:40:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“To be honest I dont know how I bare it either."He said as he looked away and blushed slightly.No one had ever touched him like that.He sat back down and looked back into her eyes.“Its my first year here.Ive never been around many vampires,let alone werewolves.You can kimda say I was dumped here by my parents.They thought if I learned to control my powers then maybe I could come back home."He said with slight regret.He missed his home.His dad finally accepted him as said in a letter from home,but the rest of the town didnt.They think he needed a muzzle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 05:10:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava cocked her head to one side.&nbsp; "Powers?&nbsp; What powers are you talking about?"&nbsp; &nbsp; If he was talking about the physical strengths, keen senses of Vampires, she had never heard of them called powers.&nbsp; It was just part of the life they lead.&nbsp; &nbsp;"I'm sorry your parents couldn't understand."&nbsp; She said reaching out and taking a small feather out of his hair that had gotten stuck there when he laid down.&nbsp; "I don't know what I would do if my father did that."&nbsp; Her hand moved away and let the tiny feather loose and she watched it as the winds scooped it up and blew it over the edge of the roof.<br><br>Looking back at him, she asked.&nbsp; "I do not like our Teacher.&nbsp; I don't want to go back to class, the whole idea bothers me."&nbsp; She confessed suddenly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 05:36:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Welll my powers are......"He nudged his head towards the feather as it instantly was liced in two,then four,then eight,then sixteen.All in perfect synchronization.“Wind manipulation.Hard to control but handy in a pinch."He said with a small smile.His eyes glowed a light green as he used his powers thrm died down to a small flicker.He blinked a couple of times to make them stop.“Hehe sometimes they stay that way."he said with a laugh.<br><br>He nodded and frowned.“He's not evil,just impulsive.I wouldnt be suprised if he could take us all on."he said grimly.“But im going back."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 05:42:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva watched in fascination as he showed her what he could do.&nbsp; "That was amazing, I had no idea Vampires could possess special powers, she said impressed.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Yes, I can see how it would come in handy.&nbsp; I'm surprised you didn't use it in class today."&nbsp; Remembering him standing up for Alex, she was sure he would've done something drastic since the teacher was so unpredictable.<br><br>When he said he was going back to class, Eva eyed him suspiciously, "You almost sound like you admire him."&nbsp; &nbsp;This she hadn't expected, but then there was a lot she didn't expect coming here.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:07:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He shook his head.“No.Not Vampire.Werewolf."he said with worry in his voice.He didnt want her to hate him.“Everybody thinks im a Vampire and when they find out Im given weird looks.“He looks over at her with sadness in his eyes.“Kinda like the one your giving me now."He turned and looked back at the sky.He brought his knees to his chest and sighed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:20:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva couldn't believe it.&nbsp; Slowly she got to her knees, bring her face closer to his and sniffed, but he didn't smell any different.&nbsp; "But why don't you spell like them?"&nbsp; She asked innocently.&nbsp; "I am so close to you, and I can barely smell much difference between you and I.&nbsp; How is that possible?"&nbsp; She stayed where she was looking into his eyes.&nbsp; He didn't even have the appearance of the other Lycans.&nbsp; What made him so different? 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:27:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He blushed a deeper red wondered why she was so close to him again.“I honestly have no clue.I shower everyday,but other than that I dont know."He looked at her and smiled.“You have nice eyes."Her stared into them,almost getting lost.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:31:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva realized she was inside his comfort zone and pulled back, sitting on her legs.&nbsp; "Oh, I'm sorry.&nbsp; I didn't realize I was being rude."&nbsp; She blushed, having forgotten herself.&nbsp; &nbsp;So she decided to ask another question to change the electricity in the air.&nbsp; "So, when you change, do you still know what you are doing?&nbsp; Has the animal part ever taken control and you didn't know what you were doing?"<br><br>Eva bit her lip, what was it with her Lycans?&nbsp; She was drawn to her roommate and now Kiryu?&nbsp; &nbsp;But to her credit, she had thought him a vampire, so perhaps that didn't count.&nbsp; Then sighing to herself she thought...'Its counts.'&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 06:59:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and gave a little chuckle.“About two years ago.Party I do.Only once and yes I had no clue.In that order heh."He didnt want to seem hostile to her as he broke her gaze but he saw something troubled her.He looked back at her as he muttered something.“What counts?" he asked curiously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:16:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Surprised at his questions, her finger quickly rose to her mouth.&nbsp; "Did I say that out loud?"&nbsp; She asked embarrassment turning her cheeks pink.&nbsp; The swallowing hard, she brought her hand down and looked everywhere but at him.&nbsp; "I have been drawn to Lycans.&nbsp; I feel drawn to my roommate, there is something about him and I don't understand it, because the smell just about kills me.&nbsp; &nbsp;But I'm drawn to you to, but I thought the fact that I thought you were a vampire contributed to it and perhaps it was not the same thing.&nbsp; But after thinking about it, it is the same.&nbsp; You may not have the same smell they do, but you are still Lycan."&nbsp; She said, again reasoning it out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:24:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He blushed a intense shade of red and stuttered abit.“DDDDrawn to me?WWWhy?"his head began to swim.He never had a girlfriend before so he kinda ponder on the thought.But a Vampire girlfriend?Hmmm it seemed doable.“So ummm why drawn to me again?"he coughed again trying to clear his throat.He rubbed his hand behind his head,his face flushing a fierce pink.He had hoped it wasnt anything bad.He always wanted to make a good impression with anyone,especially girls.He was abit confused with her logic.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:43:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing his discomfort at her blunt honesty, She moved back on her seat and wrapped her arms around her knees, giving him space.&nbsp; "I don't know why, it puzzles me."&nbsp; She admitted.&nbsp; "I am not sure I even like the idea, but it would be a lie to say otherwise."&nbsp; &nbsp;Logic had nothing to do with it.&nbsp; She wasn't sure if she just was drawn to Lycan's without knowing why.&nbsp; &nbsp;It was strange, and it made no sense.&nbsp; <br><br>"But, I wasn't trying to embarrass you.&nbsp; She said, getting up and moving over to the railing, looking out on the grounds.&nbsp; It was beautiful here, and the night was dark making the stars stand out so brightly.&nbsp; "This is my first year here, I'm not sure it would be wise to get attracted to one person anyway.&nbsp; Would probably never work out anyway."&nbsp; She said offhandedly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:52:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked somewhat discouraged but decided to keep going.“You never know unless you try.Maybe you just gotta put all resoning aside and just jump."He smiled and hopped over the railing where nothing was there to stop him.He actually was using his powers to keep him afloat.He expected a scream,then she looked over and then a smile.He stood on a invisible panal of wind and crossed his arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:58:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva did not scream but she did gasp,&nbsp; She had expected him to fall, not that vampires couldn't fall this distance and survive, but she didn't know about Lycans.&nbsp; &nbsp;She looked from him to the ground below and back up.&nbsp; Then she did smile.&nbsp; "That's a great trick!"&nbsp; She laughed.&nbsp; "But I like the idea of being able to be with who I want.&nbsp; When I want.&nbsp; Wouldn't you?"&nbsp; She asked, reaching out grabbing his shirt and pulling him close.&nbsp; "Are you the possessive type, Kiryu?"&nbsp; She asked with a grin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 07:59:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk looked at the moon through the window in his room for Lycans the moon was something special for Pure Bloods it was because it seemed to have a calming effect and allowed them to think which Lyk had been doing a lot of lately even his ribs hadn't been able to disrupt his thought process. He had thought of a lot of things his new school, the elders, various other things but it in the end it always went back to her. "I need to go for a run into the forest it'll help clear my mind and it'll be good exercise." and with that Lyk turned into his true form and ran across the school grounds several times familiarizing himself with them before going towards to forest.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:03:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and floated back up to her.“Lets just say Im willing to fight for what I want."He gave her a little wink as she tugged his shirt.He could tell this girl was forceful.He liked forceful.“Are you posessive?"he asked with a little laughter in his voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:18:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No...not really."&nbsp; She said letting him go and turning around heading for the door.&nbsp; "And I don't like being possessed."&nbsp; She said over her shoulder as she turned to face him.&nbsp; "Perhaps we will talk again sometimes."&nbsp; She blew him a kiss and walked through the door and out of site.&nbsp; If she was going back to class in the morning, she needed some sleep.&nbsp; &nbsp; Quickly she made her way back to her dorm, opening the door and shutting it behind her.&nbsp; Turning, she could see that Lyk was gone, but the scent lingered.&nbsp; Not as strong of course, but far less.<br><br>Going to her bed, she changed into a sleeping gown and crawled into her darkened corner, resting her head while a million thoughts danced in her head.&nbsp; "I need to find me a familiar."&nbsp; She said into the darkness.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:22:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk went back to his room and collasped on his bed tired from running as much as he did not changing back to his human form being to tired to do so but oddly not to tired to sleep. *sigh* "I just can't sleep tonight." *sigh*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 08:28:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He dexided to do te same and headed for his dorm room.He slept in his clothes and told himself he would change in the morning.He wondered what her kiss meant.She doesnt liked being possesed he though to him self.He expected most girls dont like that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:04:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Ava wasn't asleep yet, she when Lyk came back in, the strong musky smell came in with him, particularly after running.&nbsp; "Whew....shouldn't you shower after running like that?"&nbsp; She asked, getting up on her elbows and looking over at him.&nbsp; &nbsp; "The smell is even worse.&nbsp; So since you can't sleep, maybe that would be a nice thing to do for your roommate."&nbsp; She sort of giggle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:29:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3196107#msg3196107">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 23, 2010, 09:04:38 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Ava wasn't asleep yet, she when Lyk came back in, the strong musky smell came in with him, particularly after running.&nbsp; "Whew....shouldn't you shower after running like that?"&nbsp; She asked, getting up on her elbows and looking over at him.&nbsp; &nbsp; "The smell is even worse.&nbsp; So since you can't sleep, maybe that would be a nice thing to do for your roommate."&nbsp; She sort of giggle.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>'<br>"If I could move I promise you I would besides it would be kinda wierd knowing there's a girl on the other side of the wall."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 09:58:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva shook her head impatiently.&nbsp; "Don't think of me as a girl, think of me as your roommate.&nbsp; Nothing more.&nbsp; Besides, even I will have to get use to you being here too, you know."&nbsp; She countered.&nbsp; &nbsp;"But one of us is going to be sleeping out in the hall if he comes to bed smelling like that!"&nbsp; She smirked, holding her nose.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:00:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ah fine but just to let you know I'm going to smell worse for awhile after I take it remember I am part wolfe you know." Gathers his various bathing things and heads to the bathroom to take a shower.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:13:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva hadn't thought of that...him smelling like a wet dog.&nbsp; "Ewwww....no no no."&nbsp; Getting out of bed, she goes to her dresser and pulls out a hair dryer.&nbsp; Going to the bathroom door, she knocks loudly.&nbsp; "Lyk, LYK.....I've got a hair dryer for you, maybe it will help."&nbsp; &nbsp;She calls out to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:28:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk opens the door with just a towel on. "Thank you." He says as he takes the hair dryer from her but unknown to him the towel falls off as he reaches out to grab the hairdryer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:48:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Lyk stood there with the family jewels exposed, Ava's hand came to her mouth as her eyes couldn't believe what had happened.&nbsp; Turning quickly, she ran to her bed and jumped under the covers.&nbsp; "Lyk, if you did that on purpose so help me!"&nbsp; But under her breath she was chuckling, and blushing at the same time.&nbsp; &nbsp;He was a strange one, you never knew what he was going to do next.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 10:59:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Did what?" *looks down* "Oh crap hahaha oops. Why'd you run off like that have you never seen one before?" Lyk says before he goes back into the bathroom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 11:33:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Nate, back in his room and studying up on Vampire History, blocks out the sound of the hair dryer running next door.&nbsp; </em> :P
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 11:39:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva just picked up a book off her nightstand and threw it at the bathroom door.&nbsp; "You are going to be a challenge as a roommate!"&nbsp; She yelled back.&nbsp; Laying back down, she was on her back looking up at the ceiling listening to the hair dryer going full blast.&nbsp; She knew he hadn't heard her, how could he with all that noise?<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 11:43:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After drying off Lyk came out of the bathroom and picked up the book. "Now why'd you through this at the door?" *grins a little*
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 23, 2010, 11:56:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva simply turned her back to him.&nbsp; "Because I know you did that on purpose.&nbsp; If we are going to share a room together, then you have to obey some protocol, other wise I'll go find that nice young Nate to switch rooms with me."&nbsp; She threatened, smiling out the window next to her bed.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 12:19:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh don't act like you didn't enjoy what you saw but I promise Ill watch myself from now on. Lycan's Honor."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 12:45:31 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva turned towards him, adjusting the covers as she turned.&nbsp; "You certainly are confident with yourself, aren't you?"&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; "Do all the girls where you come from fall at your feet and swoon at your manliness?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Lyk was a character, and she had never had many in her life growing up.&nbsp; Then, with seriousness, she said.&nbsp; "I need to have a familiar.&nbsp; Will that cause a problem between us as roommates?"&nbsp; She asked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 12:57:20 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3197035#msg3197035">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 24, 2010, 12:45:31 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Eva turned towards him, adjusting the covers as she turned.&nbsp; "You certainly are confident with yourself, aren't you?"&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; "Do all the girls where you come from fall at your feet and swoon at your manliness?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Lyk was a character, and she had never had many in her life growing up.&nbsp; Then, with seriousness, she said.&nbsp; "I need to have a familiar.&nbsp; Will that cause a problem between us as roommates?"&nbsp; She asked.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"Well what do you mean by familiar? And as a matter of fact they do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:09:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smirked at his suggestion that girls fall at his feet.&nbsp; But she went on to explain.&nbsp; "A familiar, I don't know what you call it, but is a human that willing donates their blood for you to feed on.&nbsp; I think someone called them slaves, but I don't like that term, its like they can never leave you, and that just isn't our way back home.&nbsp; No one is forced to do anything they do not want to."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:17:30 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3197113#msg3197113">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 24, 2010, 01:09:26 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Eva smirked at his suggestion that girls fall at his feet.&nbsp; But she went on to explain.&nbsp; "A familiar, I don't know what you call it, but is a human that willing donates their blood for you to feed on.&nbsp; I think someone called them slaves, but I don't like that term, its like they can never leave you, and that just isn't our way back home.&nbsp; No one is forced to do anything they do not want to." <br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"As long as you don't feed when I'm around I don't care I'm still getting used to seeing blood being drunk. I know what you're talking about though Human can become part of the clan in a special human pack they act as servants in return for food, housing, and protection from vamps."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:17:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The night was clear and calm with just a hint of a breeze blowing. Knowing my room mate would probably be someone I didn't was to immediately deal with I took a walk through the grounds. I loved the grounds here, the history that the ground itself seemed to almost whisper to you. This place had always felt safe before even when the rest of the world felt like it was tipping under my feet. The castle didn't feel like that anymore it smelled too much of others but the grounds at least for now was still mostly vampire and I was going to enjoy it for a bit before finally going to my room and meeting the dreaded room mate.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:14:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate put down the book on vampire history, still not sure what to think of vamps. His family had been serving the wolves for generations in part to gain protection from them, after all.<br><br>He sighed and stared at the empty bed on the other side of the room. How safe was he if his roommate turned out to be a vamp? The school wouldn't do that to him, would it?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:15:37 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu streched as the sun began to rise.He hated the sun in the morning just like most vamps.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:09:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal Dorn stood before the Academy with Adolphus standing there with him, who had decided to show up to make sure the boy didn't do anything stupid on his first day there. Rogal just stared at the place for a moment before picking up his luggage and looking up at Adolphus. "I you sure I can do this master?" he asked with a confused look on his face. It was the first time he had ever truly been away from home and he could feel butterfly's in his stomach.<br><br>Adolphus laughed at the boy. "I am not your master any more boy, only sir, and yes I'm sure you can do this otherwise I would never have come here myself to see you walk in." he said, giving the boy a gentle push, "Now go. Find yourself a new master, and remember. I'm always watching." and with that Adolphus climbed into the taxi that was waiting and Rogal watched as it drove off.<br><br>Taking a deep breath and putting on a brave face. Rogal walked into the building where he was directed to a dorm that he would have to all to himself. Rogal looked the room over, noting where everything was from the bed to the dresser. Rogal quickly unpacked all of his clothes into the dresser and then sat on the bed for a minute, thinking about what his next course of action should be when he remembered what Adolphus had told him. <em>Find yourself a new master,</em> repeated in his head as he left his room and began looking for anyone who needed a servant.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:24:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva yawned and stretched.&nbsp; "Yes, sounds a lot like ours....but I'm exhausted.&nbsp; I'm going to sleep.&nbsp; Goodnight Lyk."&nbsp; With that she turned over to face the window and fell asleep.<br><br><br>Eva woke up just before dawn.&nbsp; Getting up, she gathered her things and went into the bathroom to freshen up and get dressed.&nbsp; Looking in the shower she was disgusted.&nbsp; "Ewwww, hair in the drain?!&nbsp; &nbsp;You must be kidding!"&nbsp; &nbsp;As her nose wrinkled up, the smell of semi wet dog reached her nose and she wasn't sure she would get sick.&nbsp; Holding one hand to her nose, she quickly found some paper to get the fur out of the drain.&nbsp; Tossing it into the toilet, she flushed it away.&nbsp; "I definitely need to have this shower sterilized regularly."&nbsp; <br><br>Turning back to the shower, she turned on the water to a nice warm temperature, exited her clothing and step inside.&nbsp; In spite of the lingering smell, she found it rejuvenating and lathered on her favorite body bath lotion.&nbsp; Last she washed her long hair, conditioned it and rinsed it until it shone.&nbsp; Reaching for a towel, she wrapped it all around her and stepped out.&nbsp; Looking in the mirror, she took in her features, checking her porcelain skin carefully.&nbsp; It was strange to look 16 forever, but it could have been worse, she supposed.<br><br>Quickly, she blow dried her hair into a manageable style.&nbsp; Combs swept up the sides and the back of her hair hung down her back.&nbsp; Discarding the towel, she slipped into her undergarments with ease.&nbsp; Pulling a pair of Vera Wang blue jeans and blouseon she looked in the mirror one more time before picking up all her mess, opening the door and returned to her bed.&nbsp; Putting the dirty clothes away, she quickly made her bed, slipped her sandals on and left the room in search of more cold blood.&nbsp; The very thought made her sick, but she had to eat something.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:31:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Nate left his room to figure out where his morning classes would be, he saw the girl next door leaving hers. She was just ahead of him, and she definitely wasn't a wolf. Again, he was only looking at her back, but he was pretty sure she was a vamp.<br><br>He swallowed and kept walking--he wasn't about to hide in his room. He was just a little behind her. She probably knew he was there, but she hadn't said anything yet . . .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:33:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu sat down in the cafeteria with a plate of chocolate pancakes soaked in syurp,OJ and a pill.He sat down and started eating.He stared out the window as he ate.He wanted to go for a small walk before class.Maybe a flight.He kept eating amd daydreamed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 01:55:09 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal roamed the halls of the Academy looking searching for a new master. He felt lost without someone ordering him around like Adolphus used to do, although he was happy that&nbsp; he wasn't his servant since he was a bit of a cruel master. That's when he saw someone else roaming the halls(Eva) and so he approached the girl. "Good morning. I'm a new student here, Rogal Dorn, sent here to study and seek a new master. And you are?" he asked as he started to follow the girl a bit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:05:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3198833#msg3198833">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on June 24, 2010, 01:33:42 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Kiryu sat down in the cafeteria with a plate of chocolate pancakes soaked in syurp,OJ and a pill.He sat down and started eating.He stared out the window as he ate.He wanted to go for a small walk before class.Maybe a flight.He kept eating amd daydreamed.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>If the vampire chick had noticed Nate, she had decided to ignore him. Or maybe her thoughts were just elsewhere. Ok, that was just as well. He took a turn into the cafeteria and noticed a guy sitting with a plate of chocolate pancakes.<br><br>Nate wasn't sure about the guy--was he a wolf? A vamp wouldn't be eating pancakes, right? And the guy didn't scream 'ordinary human.' Nate shrugged and walked up to him.<br><br>"Good morning. Mind if I sit down?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:07:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Sure."He said still looking out the window.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:10:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Great," Nate said, taking a seat opposite him. "I'm Nate, by the way. Plain, ordinary human who's supposed to be finding a werewolf to serve. Forgive me, but I take it you're not a plain, ordinary human?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:14:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Nope werewolf.And I dont need a servant.But were cool if you wanna be friends."He smiles.He didnt like the idea of a slave
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:18:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate raised his eyebrows. "Ah, sure. I've never had a werewolf call me friend instead of servant, but I'd be honored. Are, uh, are such friendships common in your clan?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:18:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had smelled the human behind her, but she didn't want to risk becoming too attracted to the blood she smell flowing in his veins.&nbsp; She had never bitten into flesh, all her meals were served directly from the donor into a crystal goblet, where she would drink the warm blood immediately.&nbsp; It was one of the orders of her father.&nbsp; &nbsp;So she had been trained never to actually bite to get her food.<br><br>But then this human, who looked so helpless and fragile, came up to her and made this amazing speech about seeking a Master?&nbsp; Stopping suddenly, as the boy called Nate passed closely by her, her eyes followed him as the warm blood within him radiated so sweet, until once again her eyes rested on this boy, "Rogal, is it?"&nbsp; She asked, "And what is this about looking for a master?"&nbsp; This could be intriguing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:35:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3199056#msg3199056">Quote from: Shoshana on June 24, 2010, 02:18:31 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate raised his eyebrows. "Ah, sure. I've never had a werewolf call me friend instead of servant, but I'd be honored. Are, uh, are such friendships common in your clan?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate wanted to bite his tongue. Had he offended the werewolf by being too inquisitive? Damn.<br><br>"Sorry," he said, smiling at the quiet wolf, "don't mind me. I've always been too curious. But I'm glad to have a friend here."<br><br>With that he bit into his apple. He could deal with companionable silence for now.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:38:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“No its alright.Im just not into the whole Master slave scene."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:42:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Interesting," Nate said. "I grew up with it--the master-slave bit, I mean. My whole family serves in Clan Kelev in one capacity or another. I can't say it's ever bothered me." He paused to take another bite of his apple. "So what do you think of the school so far?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:45:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hehe lets just say that it was pretty exciting."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:46:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate grinned. "Yeah, that's one word for it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:50:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Oh yeah" he said with enthusiasm.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 02:54:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I admire the way you stood up against the fighting in the classroom," Nate said. "I've got to admit that I was doing my best to stay unnoticed."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 03:00:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate glanced at the clock on the wall. "Damn, I better run--I still don't know where my class is. Talk to you later!"<br><br>He paused to--well, what was he supposed to do? The guy obviously didn't want to be bowed to. Nate settled for nodding at him and set off for the hallway, apple still in hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 07:05:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I watched the sun paint the sky into a tapestry of colors while I walked back to the castle. I hadn't meant to spend all night out but until seeing the sunlight tinting the sky I couldn't make myself leave the peace that was the wild. <em>maybe vampires are more animal then we'd like to think...or maybe it's just me. </em> I went to my room, my room mate had left already and my suit case was still were I left it untouched. Taking a quick shower I dressed in a pair of black shorts and white tank top my hair in a messy half bun that hung half way down my back and though I knew I shouldn't I strapped a long dagger to my back, even at school I could break the basic lessons I'd been taught all my vampire life, you didn't go out as pray. <br>Smiling feeling light and happy after my pleasant night I went to the cafe for a meal and figure out who my room mate was since I hadn't bothered to look at their things and the smell had been overwhelmed by my shampoo.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 07:30:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate hurried to the cafeteria door and accidentally banged against a girl [Alex] who was just stepping inside--thankfully not hard enough to knock either of them down.<br><br>"Oh, sorry!" he said. Then he swallowed. <br><br>He had seen her yesterday. She was pretty, and probably a couple of years older than he was; maybe eighteen or nineteen.&nbsp; And she was a vamp. A vamp who hopefully didn't have anything against a clumsy human.<br><br><br><br><br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 09:08:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The human smelled really good at that moment, not as powerful as the teacher but enticing and warm. I smiled brightly at him wishing he wasn't carrying the slight sent of Were with him that told me he probibly served them. "No harm done" I said laughing lightly. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 09:23:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She had a gorgeous smile. He tried to dismiss that thought--it probably wasn't healthy to think that way about a vamp. Especially since he couldn't quite interpret the look in her eyes.&nbsp; <br><br>Nate&nbsp; managed a smile back. "Good. I'm Nate by the way. Nate Goodwin. I, ah, guess I'll be seeing you in class."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 09:55:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal stopped and bowed to Eva. "Rogal is correct my lady. Rogal Dorn, previously a servant of Adolphus and I guess now disowned by him, and now he has sent me here to find a new master, one that would care for me my old master said." Rogal explained as he eyed Eva curiously, remembering something Adolphus had told him. "You aren't a Werewolf are you?" he asked, taking a step back to run just in case.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 09:59:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled at him "Nice to meet you Nate. I'm Alex by the way, so you know the next time we run into each other." I said laughing lightly before heading into the cafe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:11:09 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled at Rogal.&nbsp; "No, Rogal, I am not.&nbsp; But my roommate at this school is.&nbsp; They have a rule that every vampire has to share a room with a Lycan."&nbsp; Moving over to him, she took his hand into hers gently.&nbsp; "I will be happy to take care of you, Rogal.&nbsp; Come to the cafeteria and eat.&nbsp; You looked like you have come a long way, and need to get your strength back." <br><br>Eva lead the young man into the cafe where some had already gathered.&nbsp; She nodded to those she knew and said good morning.&nbsp; Once they arrived at the food section, she turned to Rogal.&nbsp; "Now you can eat anything from this buffet.&nbsp; Understand?&nbsp; You have no limits.&nbsp; Over there is where you find something to drink."&nbsp; She said pointing to a separate station.&nbsp; "Once you pick your food, I'll be sitting over there."&nbsp; Pointing to where the other students had gathered.&nbsp; "Just come over and join us, I'll make room for you."&nbsp; She smiled warmly at him.&nbsp; "Oh, and if anyone asks....you are mine now, okay?"&nbsp; <br><br>Turning she walked over to the other students, feeling a bit strange having a slave at the moment.&nbsp; Not that she intended to treat him as such, slavery was just ..... ugh.&nbsp; &nbsp;If you are going to have someone at your beck and call, a little bit of personality was nice, not some lifeless drone.&nbsp; Sitting down with Kiryu, Alex and the delicious smelling boy that had passed her.&nbsp; "So, how is everyone today.&nbsp; Ready for another day of class?"&nbsp; She glanced over at Kiryu, since he was the one that convinced her to give it another try.&nbsp; "I am soooo excited to deal with the Terminator again."&nbsp; She said sarcastically.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:15:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu eyes were glowing green.He had activated his powers.As he stared out the window his iris danced.He was concentrating hard.Really hard.He had shook his head as his eyes started to bleed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:20:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed "I don't know he didn't kill me I threatened to claim him that's points in his favor." I say taking a sip of the blood I warmed just a few minutes ago "besides now that he's done his whole 'I'm so scary' routine maybe he'll lighten up." I said shrugging. When Kiryu started to bleed I smeeled it imediatly it wasn't like a humans blood so wild and alluring like melted chocolate only a hundred times better, Were blood smelled like extract of Were strong potnet and compleatly unappealing.&nbsp; "Kiryu are you ok?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:21:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyl woke up to see his roomate was gone and he checked the time. "Oh crap I'm going to miss Breakfast!" He said as he got dressed quickly not bothering to mess with hygene and ran into the cafeteria and filled his plate with as much lycan food he could. "Yes they have everything!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:25:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu was pissed.He needed more control.“Again....."he muttered in a low voice.“Again" he said as he opened his eyes as thry began to glow green again.He wasnt dont yet.He needed to do this.It was the only was he could control his powers.But it took a major toll on his body.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:32:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I watched as Kiryu as his eyes turned green and wondered what the hell but dind't ask I could tell he was consintrating on something really hard.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 10:36:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He frowned.He put his hand to his head as he started to breath raggedly.He turned outside to the sky as looks at a cloud.He almost had it but close wasnt enough.He needed absoltue control before he could be a regular member of this school.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 11:03:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled at Alex, "You really were amazing yesterday.&nbsp; I couldn't believe how skilled you were.&nbsp; I think he met his match in you, Alex."&nbsp; She said with admiration.<br><br>Gideon came flying into the room.&nbsp; "Well if it isn't my roommate.&nbsp; Good morning Gideon!"&nbsp; She called as he slid past them.&nbsp; "Boy that guy can eat!"&nbsp; She said with a chuckled.&nbsp; Turning back to Alex, she saw a strange look on her face and heard her talking to Kiryu.&nbsp; Looking at the boy herself, she was shocked to see him bleeding from his eyes, the smell was intoxicating to say the least, but because he was a friend, frightening as well.&nbsp; <br><br>"Alex, should we get someone?&nbsp; Anyone that could help him?"&nbsp; She had no clue what to do, or even where to find someone except that horrible Leon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 11:08:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal sighed in relief when she told him that she wasn't a Werewolf and as she led him to the cafeteria, only then did he begin to feel some slight hunger pangs. "Thank you. Something to eat would be nice right about now." he said as she led him to the cafeteria where there was already a couple of other students' but he ignored them as he followed Eva over to the buffet and nodded his head as she explained everything to him and then left him to help himself.<br><br>Rogal quickly got a tray and piled it high with food. Once he was done filling his tray with scrambled eggs, waffles, bacon, and a couple of apples, Rogal got himself a glass of orange juice and then went over to the table that Eva had pointed at. He eyed each of those sitting there with a weary eye, wanting nothing to happen to his new mistress, as he ate standing up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 24, 2010, 11:22:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked at the human how kept looking at Eva and was standing as he ate. it was easy to reconize what he was I just never figured Eva for one of the vampires who kept a slave, she seemed a bit more upper crust then that. "I wouldn't know who to get." I said looking at Kiryu. "I can tell he's doing something but I have no way to stop him thats plesant and he needs to stop, your going to far when you start bleeding." I said a strain of worry in my voice as memories of eager flegglings killed themselves pushing to hard to fast with abilities they didn't fully understand yet, I remembered the screams as they pushed themselves past the limit and thier bodies gave out all because they were unwilling to go slowly, mental abilities were always the worst. "Blood is bad sign" I said shuttering.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:00:50 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Let Kiryu be" Lyk said as he walked past his group with an impossibly full plate. "All Lycans go through that stage at some point usually much earlier than this. Hmm he must have been bitten or his family had sleeping Lycan genes that manifested in him."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:08:39 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You know more about them than I do Alex."&nbsp; She admitted.&nbsp; Ava could smell the rich blood being nourished by Ragol behind her.&nbsp; She momentarily closed her eyes, thinking finally she could get a decent meal.&nbsp; But she needed to find a goblet somewhere.&nbsp; <br><br>Suddenly Lyk came to the table and scolded them to leave Kiryu be.&nbsp; Opening her eyes, she looked at her roommate.&nbsp; "We are not bothering him, Lyk, just concerned for his well being.&nbsp; The question I think we should as, is....should Alex and I leave the room or will he not attack anyone?"&nbsp; The last thing she wanted was to start another misunderstanding with a Lycan.&nbsp; But they weren't all like Lyk, that was for sure.<br><br>Looking up at Ragol, she smiled at him, "Did you find everything you needed?&nbsp; You can always go back for more, if you need it."&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:12:00 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Drawn away from my worry by Lyks easy words <em>maybe it's not like the fleggling vampires</em> I looked at the human who smelled vaguely of an old vampire who was still standing "Eva I wouldn't have guessed it of you." I said easily sipping my drink and smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:19:02 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked over at her friend.&nbsp; "Guess what of me?"&nbsp; She was confused.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:20:45 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"He might I can't say all of us deal with it in our own ways. It all depends on wether or not he can hold on to his Human side and not let the animal out. It's much harder for converts than for natural born Lycans. We do it so we can control our transfiguration they do so they don't turn into meat hunting monsters."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:28:10 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That you would be keeping a human." I said simply it was a common enough practice back home but then Eric had been a collector as he called it so it wasn't a big deal but for most of the upper vampires refrained from the practice anymore. Eric used to bring humans to the uppers to be drained fresh and served. I took another sip finishing my drink and leaning back into the couch. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:38:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked over as Lyk explained the possibilities.&nbsp; But Alex didn't seem to be worried, so she answered.<br><br>"Actually, we have what we call donors, not slaves, and we do not drain them.&nbsp; That would be a waste of perfectly good blood.&nbsp; Since they can be used again and again.&nbsp; But I do not consider Rogal a slave.&nbsp; He will be free to come and go, all I need from him is some of his blood each day."&nbsp; She shrugged.&nbsp; It was perfectly normal to her.&nbsp; "Except I need to find a way to get his blood into a goblet."&nbsp; She explained, in frustration.&nbsp; "I never did witness how it was done at home, as my father never wanted me to be bothered with it."&nbsp; She sighed then looked at Alex, "How did you do it?&nbsp; You know, get the blood out of them?"&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Eva was beginning to see that perhaps her father had sheltered her far too much to be sending her out in the world.&nbsp; She was beginning to see she may have been in a higher class of vampires, but in truth, she was still just a baby in how to survive on her own.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:46:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed lightly "you are young" I said shaking my head still unable to compleatly understand how any vampire would not know how to deal with getting blood out of a human. "Don't worry about it I'll show you theres a couple ways all pretty easy to do."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:51:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal found everything confusing. He had no clue what was going on as Kiryu as bleed and was glad when Eva spoke up to him. "Yes my mistress. I've found everything I was looking for." he said as he sat down next to her as he started to eat once more as Eva started talking with apparently another vampire.<br><br>He laughed softly to himself at Eva's question on how to get blood from him without draining him. "One moment please." he said as he got up from his seat to retrieve a glass and a knife and some napkins before retuning to his seat. "If you were hungry, you could have told me." he said as he took the knife and made two vertical cuts across his left wrist and held it over the glass. Rogal watched as blood started to pump out of his wrist and into the glass, slowly filling it up until it was almost full. He then handed the glass over to Eva as he took the napkins and pressed them against the cuts to try and staunch the bleeding, having done this before with his old master.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:58:14 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"see very handy" I said raining in my bloodlust, a tough thing since he was sitting so close and still bleeding. <em>and I though the weres were going to be hard</em>. "I'm sorry Eva but I need to step out a moment, I'll be back when he's done bleeding." I said trying to sound cheery but my voice was tight. I got up quickly and went to the back kitchen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 01:06:34 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva appreciated the fact that Alex didn't tease her, but offered to show her how.&nbsp; "Thank you, Alex.&nbsp; Perhaps I can help you one day."&nbsp; She smiled.<br><br>Then when Rogal sat down beside her, it seemed the most natural thing for him to do.&nbsp; Until he rose back up and came back with a knife and a glass.&nbsp; As she watched, him slit his wrists, her eyes became wide in shock that he had done this himself.&nbsp; But as the fresh blood hit her senses, her eyes changed to blood red.&nbsp; This was the smell of home, the smell of fresh blood, only this time, she was watching it flow.&nbsp; Something inside her wanted to take his arm and lick the sweetness off, but then he had a full glass of blood in a glass in her hands.&nbsp; Looking over at Alex in shock, she turned back and drank, closing her eyes as the sweet nectar went down her throat and into her body.&nbsp; That light sick that had been plaguing her since yesterday began to drift away.&nbsp; Drinking half the glass, she turned to Alex and offered her some.&nbsp; Afterall, she had been drinking that cold awful blood, even if it was heated, but she had moved and was heading for the kitchen.<br><br>Getting up, she followed her and brought her the glass.&nbsp; "Here, take the rest.&nbsp; I don't know how you stand that cold blood."&nbsp; Placing it in her hands she returned to the table.<br>&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 01:14:47 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I shook my head a small smile playing across my lips. "you really are unique Eva and thank you." I said taking the glass and sipping from it. The taste was explosive, I'd never gotten over how fresh blood made me feel wildly happy and so damn eager for more, drinking slowly I made it last reveling in a feeding that was far too rare. "maybe with all the humans hanging around I'll get use to it" I whispered to myself licking my lips enjoying the last few lingering tastes and feeling better then I had in months.<br>I went back out to the table and sat down smiling brightly "Thank you Eva."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 01:34:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal watched with an amused look as Alex left after he had started to apply pressure to his wrist. He knew vampires craved blood but Eva and Alex seemed new to the whole thing. At least that's what Rogal had figured, since you can never tell how old a vampire actually was. The look in Eva's eye reminded him of his sister when she was first turned, a sight that chilled him to the bone. Once Alex had returned to the table Rogal held out his left hand, a couple drops of blood still dripping, as he introduced himself. "The names Rogal Dorn, previous servant to Adolphus, and learner in pyrokenesis."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 01:40:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I raised a slender eyebrow "A gifted human, you are special." I said settling back into my seat. "You are lucky Eva." I said laughing lightly thinking about Eric and how jelous he'd be right now. He'd probably turn green with it I though with a giggle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 01:44:09 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva said, "Your welcome, we can all do with some help to survive this place."&nbsp; <br><br>Then as Rogal raised his arm with the few spatters of blood left, Eva quickly stood up, swallowing hard.&nbsp; "Rogal, can I see you in the hall?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Immediately, she stood, nodded to her friends and turned walking out of the room and waited at the bottom of the staircase for Rogal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:11:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I watched Eva leave and looked at the clock on the wall. it wouldn't be long till class started again, I sighed lightly&nbsp; wondering if it'd be as nightmarish this time. I hope not that would kind of suck. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:31:37 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up at Eva as she asked if he could see her in the hall. With a confused look, Rogal got up from his seat and bowed to everyone still at the table. "I will see you all in class then I hope." he said before following Eva until they were at the bottom of the staircase. "I haven't done something wrong have I?" he asked, already worried that he had disappointed his new mistress already.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:41:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No...no..." She reassured him.&nbsp; "Do you have a room or do you share it with someone?"&nbsp; She asked simply.&nbsp; &nbsp;She was in a hurry and there were many questions she had for him.&nbsp; &nbsp;Even if it meant missing one day of class.&nbsp; &nbsp;The simple act of cutting his arm and seeing...smelling the blood that came forth had done something inside her she was not expecting.&nbsp; &nbsp;She didn't understand, but she needed to know what he did for his old master.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 03:04:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have a room to myself. Why?" he asked as he started to lead her towards his room. He was confused as to why she needed to know if he shared a room with anyone or not but he just shrugged his shoulders and led her into his dorm. "And here it is. Haven't gotten a chance to decorate it a little." he said, talking about how the walls were bare with nothing on them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 03:08:34 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva took his hand and dragged him to one of the beds in the room and sat down, pulling him down beside her.&nbsp; "Ok, I'm your Mistress, right?&nbsp; And you have to do what I tell you, correct?"&nbsp; &nbsp;She licked her lips and said, "I want you to tell me everything you are suppose to do for me.&nbsp; In detail, not this whatever you want stuff.&nbsp; I want to know what I can do with you or to you and what I can't."&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>She felt strange asking him this, but at least he would not be able to breath a word of it to anyone.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 03:34:45 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal was surprised by Eva's bluntness as he sat down next to her. "I am to act as you see fit. I am trained to act as a bodyguard in fencing, obviously I am to act as your food source so that you never go hungry. I make an excellent butler, so I am told, and I'm good at summoning spirits. As to what you can do with me, you can drink from me, use me as a meat shield and fight all of your battles with my silver rapier. The only thing I cannot allow you to do is kill me outright, otherwise you can do whatever really." he answered, hoping it would be satisfactory.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 07:36:02 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu sighed as he got up and left.In the window behind them you could see a cloud sliced perfectly in two.It was difficult but he did it.He didnt want to go to clas after that so he left towards the roof of the tower.He enjoyed the breeze and such.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 07:50:39 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate walked out of his first class sore but exhillerated. The powers that be at the school had decided that he should take a one-on-one class in Krav Maga to boost his ability to defend himself. It was a hand-to-hand combat system that specialized in defense and efficient counter attacks. Plus it had a kind of MacGuyverish philosophy about using anything at hand as a weapon.<br><br>Nate wasn't sure how effective this combat system would be against the non-human students at this school, but what the hell? It was fun to learn. Good thing he was already in shape from playing so much soccer, though.<br><br>Speaking of which, he had a few minutes still before the next class. He had his soccer ball out on the grounds, practicing his moves and feeling damn impressed with his dexterity.&nbsp; ::)<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:12:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna &amp; Alezander Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>Alex woke with a headache pushing Saluna off his bed and hissing at her, he didn't care if they were suppose to be the 'spokes persons' for 'vampire-wolf interactions' in the dorms there was no way he was going to keep sharing a room with his sister. She was all cuddly and pup like in her sleep it was sickening. <br><br>Breakfast was quick he'd sat with his friends and they played 21 questions about his 'pet' sister. Most had forgotten about her even being a part of his family when the news died down some hadn't even known the rest dared not speak a word of it before now. He grunted finally having enough he stood throwing his tray straight at Viadren and heading towards his first class, it was a blur in his anger but he did notice that the cause of his problems had yet to get up, probably off the floor, and make her way to class.<br><br>Saluna yawned as she wondered outside, she'd gotten up late and it was the middle of first period so she didn't even bother going. Instead she pranced around in the dew covered grass like a sassy little fox yipping at whatever would move until she came across Nate's soccer ball she bolted across the yard jumping in circles around him trying to get the ball at one point actually pouncing on it but it landed on her ribcage and rolled off the other side of it on her back. She panted for a moment hearing the bell for second class however she rolled back onto her feet and took off towards where she'd left her bag and clothes.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 12:21:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate grinned as one of the wolves--a beautiful, almost fox-like one--joined him in his soccer exercises.&nbsp; He didn't know who it was; he couldn't match the wolf-forms to their human counterparts yet. He enjoyed the impromptu match anyway, though--at least until the bell rang. Then it was time to tear off for class. Good thing he was such a fast runner . . .
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:11:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva listened as Rogal began to explain his duties.&nbsp; Glancing down at his wrist, she felt she could trust him with anything.&nbsp; So she began, "Earlier, when you cut yourself...."&nbsp; Swallowing hard, she looked up into his eyes.&nbsp; "...something happened in side me.&nbsp; Something I've never experienced before."&nbsp; She paused looking deep into his eyes.&nbsp; "I actually wanted to ...... to bite into your flesh."&nbsp; &nbsp;Her face became taunt, her voice shaky from the need inside her at this moment.&nbsp; &nbsp;"I...I...do not understand what is happening to me.&nbsp; I do not want to hurt you."&nbsp; His scent was overwhelming her.&nbsp; "I don't want to hurt you."&nbsp; She repeated so softly.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:29:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal laughed at Eva's worry that she might hurt him. He knew she wouldn't hurt him at all, remembering the thirst his sister first had when she was turned and he was the one that had to feed her. "What's happening to you is that your feeling the urge to drink at the sight of blood. Perfectly natural for those who still haven't mastered control over the urges." he then barred his neck to her, "go ahead, drink. You won't hurt me, I promise it." he assured her, his right hand moving towards to his boot, just in case.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 02:42:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was amazed how calm the boy was.&nbsp; When he offered his neck to her, her body shook and all she wanted to do was accept his offer immediately.&nbsp; She realized that this was the battle Alex had been fighting.&nbsp; How could she stand it?&nbsp; Getting up from the bed, she crossed her arms and walked away from him, trying to get her thoughts together.<br><br>"And can others drink from you as well?"&nbsp; She ask tentatively, wondering if another vampire at the school could ravish him this way.&nbsp; Then spinning around.&nbsp; "And how often can someone feed off you before it is too much?"&nbsp; &nbsp;She worried.<br><br>Then with one swift movement, she was beside him again.&nbsp; "And can I take my time when feeding?"&nbsp; She asked as she moved closer to his neck, smelling the his scent that was so pleasing to her now. "Or do you prefer I rush?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 03:01:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal nodded his head at Eva's first question. "Indeed others can. Don't matter how many, so long as they don't try to drink me all at once," he said as he thought about her next question of how many times he could be fed off of, "I'm not sure, never had to worry about that, but would have to say four to be safe, five is pushing it."<br><br>His eyes had never stopped watching Eva as she paced around his room before she returned to his side on the bed and closed in on his neck. "You can take your time. I would only have you rush if there was something of utmost importance I had to do." he said, hoping he wouldn't have to use the dagger he kept hidden in his boot.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 03:20:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was so nervous.&nbsp; It wasn't like she had never had warm blood, it was what she was use to and craved.&nbsp; But the intimacy of actually touching someone willing to allow it, was overwhelming.&nbsp; She was so close to his smooth soft flesh, just below his jaw line, looking up at his profile, she whispered, "Don't let me hurt you...too much" <br><br>Taking her tongue, she licked the surface of his skin, the salty taste lingering on her tongue.&nbsp; She could feel the pulse of blood passing through the tiny vein that slid under her tongue and her eyes turned red and her fangs emerged.&nbsp; Swallowing, she slowly brought her mouth to his neck, the heat of his body accentuating the blood now beating against her mouth.&nbsp; As her fangs penetrated the upper layers of his skin, the sensation excited her senses.&nbsp; But once she hit the blood source, the taste of blood trickling into her mouth, she reached out her arms and pulled him closer to her.&nbsp; She thought she had always been drinking fresh blood, but nothing prepared her for the sweet, hot taste that was filling her mouth.&nbsp; Ever diligent of Rogal, she did not push down further, but continued to such the blood from his vein slowly, savoring each drop until she was full.&nbsp; Pulling back she licked her lip, then began to lick the blood that continued to escape until it stopped flowing.&nbsp; <br><br>Sitting back up, she brought her finger tips to her mouth, looking down at her lap, almost embarrassed.&nbsp; "Is it always like that?"&nbsp; She asked in a whisper.&nbsp; Never had she felt so alive, so strong, so aroused, as she had at this moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 10:01:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't worry. I have confidence you won't hurt me." he said, confident but also worried. He had done this thing what felt like a million times but still, each time Adolphus had fed from him, Rogal felt all of these strange feelings, and then when his sister turned, the looks she gave him sent chills up his spine.<br><br>Rogal shuddered at the coolness of Eva's tongue, his skin getting goosebumps where she licked. Rogal just sat there, waiting for a familiar sensation, and as soon as she had punctured his skin he felt it, his sense overloading as he experienced once again the pleasure of serving someone, it was what he was raised to do after all. His body shook with excitement as Eva pulled him closer to her, so that she may get at his neck easier, and it took every bit of his willpower to keep himself in control. Rogal was however curious as to why she hadn't bitten deeper, she wasn't going to hurt him, not if he had anything to say about it and when she had pulled away and licked his neck until the bite holes stopped flowing, he had started to sweat a bit.<br><br>Quickly Rogal wiped the sweat off of his face and then turned so she wouldn't see the blissful look on his face while laughing a little at her question. "You really have never fed straight from the source have you? Yes it is always like that, and it never get's easier no matter how many times you do it." he answered with a shake of his head. Eva may be a vampire herself but she apparently had a lot to learn about kind.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 11:08:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Edhel stood up and went into the bathroom to check her face.&nbsp; She wasn't sure if there was blood around her lips.&nbsp; Looking into the mirror, she saw some blood smear in one corner of her mouth and quickly she washed up.&nbsp; She was sure what to say to Rogal when he said she really hadn't had experience.&nbsp; She never knew what to say to any of them when remarks were made.&nbsp; &nbsp; But this had been so personal, and she knew she was going to have a problem with separating herself from the feeding and the feelings the inspired.<br><br>Looking back in the mirror, she dried her mouth, then went back into the room and sat down beside him again.&nbsp; "Rogal, I really am appreciative of the sacrifice you make for my well being.&nbsp; I can't believe how lucky I am to have been the first to meet you in the halls."&nbsp; Taking his hand in hers, she approached the next subject slowly.&nbsp; "Rogal, you met Alex this morning, did you like her?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 11:38:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up into Eva's face as she voiced her question while taking his hand into her's and he thought on this for a moment. Alex didn't seem that bad, a tad shy perhaps but with time she might open up a bit, he figured. "She seems to be an alright person, as far as vampires go. She's definantly better than my old master Adolphus." he said, the feelings from the feeding slowly subsiding.<br><br>Rogal then looked at Eva with a thoughtful frown. "Why do you ask? Do you have something in mind my mistress?" he asked, looking deep into her eyes, as a coupled of ideas entered his mind. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 25, 2010, 11:53:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well, she has no one to feed her.&nbsp; And that cold blood would make anyone sick to their stomachs.&nbsp; So I thought perhaps we could share you until she finds a familiar of her own."&nbsp; She suggested.&nbsp; Would he be repelled to have two vampires becoming so intimate with him?&nbsp; "Of course, she would have to agree, of course."&nbsp; She added.&nbsp; But from what she saw this morning, his blood was very agreeable to her.<br><br>Biting her lower lip light, she watched Rogal's face, then looked down at her watch.&nbsp; "Oh dear, we need to get to class, but before we do, I need to know if you can handle both of us."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 12:29:51 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal thought on this question long and hard. He didn't think the idea was all that bad, Eva was obviously worried if he could handle being fed on by two vampires, and for that he was touched. "Of course she would have to agree, but even if she didn't agree to it I would still do it and with how you describe the cold blood, then it's a wonder she's still alive. Cold blood, in Adolphus's opinion, is worse than reheated blood." he answered, not the least bit worried that he would be late to class.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 12:35:04 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Just then the bell rang for the second class of the day.&nbsp; Obviously they had been there for the whole first hour.&nbsp; At the sound of the bell, Eva had looked towards the door.&nbsp; Looking back at him, she stood up, still holding his hand.&nbsp; "Come on, we'll go to second class and find Alex and tell her what we want to offer her."&nbsp; &nbsp;She smiled at him.&nbsp; &nbsp;"And who knows, you might even like it."&nbsp; She giggled as she pulled him off the bed and to the door.&nbsp; But instead of opening it, she just stood there waiting.&nbsp; Finally she shrugged and said, "What the use of having a servant if you have to open your own doors?"&nbsp; She giggled, only teasing him, but waiting to see what he would say.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>xwickedsmilesx</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 07:36:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<span style="font-size: 18pt;" class="bbc_size">Saluna Koya</span><br><div align="center">▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄</div>"That was fun, most humans run from wolfs." She smiled to Nate surprised to see him again so soon, then again she'd have her martial study class with him after lunch as well. The second bell had already rang so the teacher at the head of the room was setting a glare on the standing girl in the middle of his room. She flushed and scrambled to the first empty seat giving him an soft 'sorry' smile.<br><br><div align="center">▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀▄▀</div>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 01:13:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva arrived in class with Rogal in tow.&nbsp; Looking around, she didn't see Alex, nor Lyk.&nbsp; So she walked towards the back, sitting down and waiting for the torture to....I mean the class to begin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 01:46:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate ended up in the seat behind Saluna and next to Eva. He stowed his soccer ball under his chair and then leaned forward a bit. "I had fun too," he whispered to Saluna. <br><br>Then he turned his head and managed a shy smile to Eva. Then he faced front again, ready to pay attention to the prof. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 02:09:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal laughed at what she said about him Alex feeding off of him and also blushed a little. No matter how many times he was fed off of, the same thing always happened. His breath came in shorter burst and he could feel his body giving in as he could feel the fangs dig into his neck. "You lead the way, I don't know where the class is." he said as he opened the door for her. Quickly she led the way to the class, Rogal trying to memorize how to get there on his own, but soon gave up as there was too much to try to remember. Once at the room he didn't spot Alex anywhere so he followed Eva and sat in front of her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 03:55:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Nate and Saluna entered the class, the looks between them made Eva smile.&nbsp; As they each took their seats, Nate sitting close to her, she smiled back at him, watching him tuck his soccer ball away.&nbsp; "So, you and Saluna....you were playing soccer?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Glancing over at the young girl, she bit her lip at the light in their eyes.&nbsp; "She is a very nice girl, Nate, I'm glad you both found each other, since you both seem to enjoy the game."<br><br>Turning towards the door, Eva impatiently waited for Alex to show up.&nbsp; Her foot tapping in nervous anticipation.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 04:06:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate felt his face heat up. Did Eva think he belonged to Saluna now? Saluna hadn't made any such overtures.<br><br>"It was a good game," Nate whispered, trying to sound as casual as possible. "I'm glad Saluna and I met as well."<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>June 26, 2010, 10:56:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				(http://www.istockphoto.com/file_thumbview_approve/6000142/2/istockphoto_6000142-under-the-hood.jpg)<br><br>Samantha walked into class.&nbsp; She was a day late, something that couldn't have been avoided.&nbsp; She knew that the teacher was probably going to be quite upset with her, but really, she didn't care.&nbsp; She was overwhelmed by the number werewolves actually in the school.&nbsp; She had been led to believe that there wasn't going to be very many of them.&nbsp; Anger flashed across her eyes. She breathed in deeply, trying to calm the raging storm.&nbsp; The first time a female went into heat was always the hardest, and Samantha was unlucky enough for it to have started the night before.&nbsp; It had made her change forms rather violently, and unfortunately for her, she had attacked an Elder.&nbsp; Now they had banished her to this.. this abomination of a school.&nbsp; It was where she was to learn how to control inner rage.&nbsp; She had been told that it would be key to ending the war once and for all.<br><br>She found a seat in the back of the classroom.&nbsp; It was in a corner, and her back was to it.&nbsp; This was where she could fight off any male werewolves that thought they could dominate her. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 02:05:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I came in late smiling brightly after Eva's unexpected gifted I'd been way too wired to go to class and had gone for a long run through the wilderness. I missed my forrests at home where predator's were everywhere and there was a real sense of danger about this place wasn't the same, and out running a bear is far too easy. <br>I caught the new sent in the hallway and almost sighed when I saw the new female Were in heat. <em>I wonder how many more will show up? And if the rest of the Vampires will boycott?</em> Catching sight of Eva and her human I went and sat by her. Immediately I caught the sent of human all over her the way you can only smell ofter a fresh feeding. I laughed aloud I couldn't help it and tried to stifle it with my hand. She really didn't waste much time.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 02:30:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk had slept through most of his first few classes it's no surprise considering he was the only Lycan in any classes about Lycans. "Stupid school." He hated being the only Lycan in the classes all the vamps stared at him, the teacher had no idea what they were talking about and Lyk had to correct them a lot.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 05:14:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was so glad to see Alex.&nbsp; As she sat down, she immediately brought up her plan.&nbsp; "Alex, Rogal and I have been talking and we came up with an idea.&nbsp; If you are agreeable, of course."&nbsp; Eva glance back at Rogal with a small smile and nodded before going on.&nbsp; "According to Rogal he can provide up to four feedings a day.&nbsp; And since I know I don't need that many, and since human slaves are so scarce right now.&nbsp; I was wondering.."&nbsp; She paused and looked around the room, hoping no one was watching, she leaned in closer.&nbsp; "I was wondering if you would like to share my slave with me until you have one of your own.&nbsp; Who knows, maybe we could share the slaves as well."&nbsp; She giggled, pulling back looking into Eva's eyes.<br><br>She wasn't sure what the protocol was for sharing food sources, so she hoped she wasn't insulting her at that moment.&nbsp; But Rogal was quite willing, so why not?&nbsp; There was no immediately response, so she added, "We would have to take shifts, you know, and make sure he eats well so his blood is of good quality.&nbsp; But I think we could handle this, as long as we don't get overly excited."&nbsp; She warned, "Can't be sucking him dry or we'll be back to where we started."&nbsp; <br><br>As she waited for a response, Lyk walked in.&nbsp; She watched him move over away from them.&nbsp; Glancing back at Eva and Rogal, she said quickly.&nbsp; "Why don't the two of you sit here and talk about it.&nbsp; Eva, you may have some questions I didn't think about."&nbsp; She said, glancing back at Lyk again.&nbsp; "I think I'll go sit with my roommate, haven't talked to him yet today."&nbsp; She glanced back at the two, stood up and motioned for Rogal to take her seat.&nbsp; "I'll only be a few chairs away, not that far."&nbsp; She reassured him, then turned and walked over towards Lyk.<br><br>Plopping down in the chair next to him, she smiled at her lycan roommate.&nbsp; "So Lyk, hope you won't be falling asleep in class today.&nbsp; I think the teacher rather frowns on that."&nbsp; She teased him.&nbsp; "How did you sleep last night?&nbsp; I was surprised how well I did sleep."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 05:20:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I slept like a newborn pub you just had his first feeding. Why where you surprised at how well you slept? You know all those stories about male lycans aren't true at least most of them." Lyk grinned at that last part.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 05:32:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate overheard what Eva said to Alex. So that other human--one who was raised to serve vampires, Nate presumed--had already found not one but potentially two vamps to serve. Nate swallowed; he'd have to settle on a werewolf to serve soon. He couldn't be shown up by this vampire servant.<br><br>He couldn't help wondering, though, what it was like to let one of the vamps drink your blood. How much pain was involved? How could this Rogal guy stand it? Or did he enjoy it? He'd found two hot girls to serve; Nate had to give the guy that much.<br><br>Ok, dangerous line of thought. Nate had been raised to stay as far away from vamps as possible. There was a reason for that, he reminded himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 05:52:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir had traveled a very long road, his horse exhausted from lack of rest, daring to refuse the commands given with the bridle from time to time. However, the elder vampire's patience was dwindling as he thought about the things he heard regarding this Academy. Knowing only stories of his creator about other vampires in the world and only the 'how to kill' about werewolves, he was surprised there was a sophisticated society of supernaturals all along, old and established enough to have a school to train the fledgelings.<br><br>His first reaction and the resulting decision thereof was that this academy and those responsible for its operation were corrupt and had to be dealt with. Despite the determination he set out with, as he traveled and gave it some thought, he realized he'd likely be signing his own death warrant by committing such an act. Thus he changed his plans to merely go to this academy and learn what he can about it and the societies behind it. He knew being around lycans and not killing them would be a dramatic change for him, but he had no choice, as it seemed.<br><br>As he neared the gates of the academy, he climbed down from his horse and patted it. After taking his bow and quiver filled with arrows from the back of the horse, he walked near the gates and looked for a bell, but decided to simply knock hard enough to be heard -if there was anyone near to hear it.<br><br>"I hope it will not be a furry abomination that opens the gate..." he muttered to himself as he waited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:17:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3211226#msg3211226">Quote from: Shoshana on June 27, 2010, 05:32:24 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate overheard what Eva said to Alex. So that other human--one who was raised to serve vampires, Nate presumed--had already found not one but potentially two vamps to serve. Nate swallowed; he'd have to settle on a werewolf to serve soon. He couldn't be shown up by this vampire servant.<br><br>He couldn't help wondering, though, what it was like to let one of the vamps drink your blood. How much pain was involved? How could this Rogal guy stand it? Or did he enjoy it? He'd found two hot girls to serve; Nate had to give the guy that much.<br><br>Ok, dangerous line of thought. Nate had been raised to stay as far away from vamps as possible. There was a reason for that, he reminded himself.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha took the time too look around.&nbsp; She noticed a lone human and was surprised at his presence. It appeared as if he was disgusted by the vampires that were discussing the fate of another human.&nbsp; Well disgusted was not quite the right word, but she figured it was good enough for now.&nbsp; She took the time to try and discern his smell.&nbsp; He faintly smelled of sweat and wolf.&nbsp; She wondered who this human was, and whether or not he was free of the taking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:29:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha took the time too look around.&nbsp; She noticed a lone human and was surprised at his presence. It appeared as if he was disgusted by the vampires that were discussing the fate of another human.&nbsp; Well disgusted was not quite the right word, but she figured it was good enough for now.&nbsp; She took the time to try and discern his smell.&nbsp; He faintly smelled of sweat and wolf.&nbsp; She wondered who this human was, and whether or not he was free of the taking.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Since the class hadn't started yet, Nate figured he should say hello to the new girl who walked in--he'd been too busy listening to Eva and Alex before.<br><br>The new girl had taken a seat in the back, so he twisted in his chair to smile at her. He could tell right away that she was a wolf. It was hard to say exactly how he knew, since her human form didn't give her away and he had only a human's nose. But he knew; he'd been around were-wolves all his life, after all. <br><br>He almost sighed in relief. Thank G-d the new person wasn't another vamp! He flashed her a smile that was friendly-yet-deferential. "Hey," he said, tipping an imaginary cap. "I'm Nate Goodwin."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:37:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva just laughed at Lyk.&nbsp; "I would say yes, it was because of all the rumors, but unfortunately I've never heard them."&nbsp; Glancing over to him, she grinned, "So do you want to fill me in so I'll know to be nervous from now on?"&nbsp; &nbsp; Lyk was so different than the other Lycans.&nbsp; She was rather happy she had him for a roommate and some of the other ones.&nbsp; With the others, she would truly be afraid to close both eyes to sleep.<br><br>"Lyk, what do you do when classes are over?&nbsp; Surely you like to have fun doing something other than hunting us down."&nbsp; &nbsp;Eva was hoping she could find a connection, a place in their friendship could find some things in common.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:52:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"When classes are over hmm well usually I go on runs through the forest you're welcome to join me sometime. If you want of course." Lyk smiled at but that Lycan part of his brain was yelling 'She's a freakin Vamp are you crazy!!! What would the rest of your clan say?!?!'
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:55:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva thought about that..."Running through the woods?&nbsp; &nbsp;To be honest, I've never really done that.&nbsp; The question is, could I keep up with you?"&nbsp; At first thought, Eva had thought..ewwww, how horrible out with all that muck.&nbsp; But in truth she had no idea what it would feel like.&nbsp; Perhaps it was time for her to stretch her wings.&nbsp; &nbsp;Looking at Lyk with a smile she said, "Alright, I'll run with you.&nbsp; But....don't leave me behind, I could get lost, ok?"&nbsp; She was putting her faith in Lyk.&nbsp; Faith that he wouldn't let anything harm her.&nbsp; And besides, Rogal would be busy with Alex.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 10:58:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3212652#msg3212652">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 27, 2010, 10:55:43 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Eva thought about that..."Running through the woods?&nbsp; &nbsp;To be honest, I've never really done that.&nbsp; The question is, could I keep up with you?"&nbsp; At first thought, Eva had thought..ewwww, how horrible out with all that muck.&nbsp; But in truth she had no idea what it would feel like.&nbsp; Perhaps it was time for her to stretch her wings.&nbsp; &nbsp;Looking at Lyk with a smile she said, "Alright, I'll run with you.&nbsp; But....don't leave me behind, I could get lost, ok?"&nbsp; She was putting her faith in Lyk.&nbsp; Faith that he wouldn't let anything harm her.&nbsp; And besides, Rogal would be busy with Alex.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"I run in my Human form so you can keep and don't worry I won't let anything happen to you I swear upon my life and honor I won't. I can tell you're nervous I can smell it on you. Don't worry you can trust me." *gives a reassuring smile* Again the voice in his head was pissed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:02:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu decided that he should get to class eventually.He climbed down the tower and back to his dorm room.He looked over at a notice on his door that required him to see the academys nurse.He walked a hell of a long walk to the nurses office and she smiled,handing him a vial of blue pills.Heart pills apparently.His mom wanted him to take one everyday.They were smaller than a button so over 150 pills in the vial.He just took them and sighed.His condition stopped him from enjoying his childhood but as he grew older the effectes were less frequent.He walked back to his dorm room and got dressed.He looked in the mirror and nearly dropped his cell phone he had in hand.His eyes were green.A natrural green.But also wolf shaped.He nearly flipped out at that sight.He sighe as he grabbed a bottle of Coke from his bag.<br><br>He walked through another hallway and into another building to get to his designated class.He didnt want to go but again he had to.He approached the door and gripped the knob.He pulled and the knob broke right off.His eye twitched.He tried to pull the door open and accodentally pulled it off its hinges.He just threw the door aside and walked towards the front of the class.He saw everyone was there and some new faces.He sat in one of the front seats and pulled the vial out.He took a pill out and held in his left hand while he opened his water bottle.He put it in his mouth and drank a huge gulp of water behind it.He picked up the vial and turned it delicately between his fingers.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:09:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled gratefully to him.&nbsp; "Alright, I'll trust you."&nbsp; &nbsp;Then looking around the room, she wondered out loud.&nbsp; "Where is that teacher?&nbsp; We've been waiting a very long time.&nbsp; I wonder if he's going to jump out any minute and try to scare us all to death."&nbsp; She laughed.&nbsp; She wouldn't put anything past that human.<br><br>Glancing back to Lyk, "Maybe he won't show and we can get out early."&nbsp; She said hopefully.&nbsp; Anything but be here.<br><br>Suddenly there was a sound at the door.&nbsp; Turning around, you could see right through where the door knob was.&nbsp; Just as Eva was about to say something about it, the entire door was ripped of and on the other side stood Kiryu.&nbsp; Her eyes grew big in shock.&nbsp; She had no idea he was so strong.&nbsp; "Wow, what did he eat for breakfast?!"&nbsp; She said to no one in particular. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:12:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hmm he must be mad or something in any case wanna go ahead and head out?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:14:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked back at him, "You don't think the Teacher is coming, do you?"&nbsp; That would be Eva's biggest fear, the teacher would show up, count heads and get on the backs of those not around.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:16:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No not really and does it matter? Have you ever done something that technically wrong for fun?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:21:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva shrugged, "Alright then, come show what is so great about running."&nbsp; She laughed, standing up and turning to Rogal.&nbsp; "I'm going to go running, but don't worry, I'll be fine, you stay here and talk to Alex."&nbsp; She smiled, then turned back to Lyk.&nbsp; "Okay, lead the way."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:23:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ok follow me." He lead her to the edge of the forest. "Are you ready? Cause here we go try and catch me!" he said running off into the forest fast enough to get ahead of her but not so fast she couldn't catch up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:33:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva saw him speed away.&nbsp; Immediately she started to run too, but he didn't always stay on the path, and the jumping and dodging were working her hard.&nbsp; &nbsp; But after a while it was like her senses opened up for the first time, and her speed began to increase.&nbsp; Even her ability to see, analyze the best move, and dodge branches, rocks and bushes was enhanced.&nbsp; <br><br>After a while, she was laughing and giggling like a little girl with a new toy.&nbsp; Coming up beside Lyk, she looked at him and smiled before turning straight ahead and going off in her own direction, weaving out away from the path, then coming back across to the other side and repeating the motion.&nbsp; She never felt so alive.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:35:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hahaha You having fun Eva? I told running was good." He smiled at her and slowly starts going faster.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:46:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Yes, Eva was having fun.&nbsp; The longer she ran the stronger she felt.&nbsp; Maybe it was the pure blood she had taken in that day, she didn't know, but she continued to weave in and out, even coming behind Lyk and tapping him on the shoulder before zipping off in another direction, laughing as she went.&nbsp; She was having a good time, like she'd never known before.&nbsp; <br><br>She wasn't sure how far they had gone, but she did know that they had kept the path in view.&nbsp; Suddenly, as she came upon the path again, she came to a dead stop, then turned to see if Lyk would too.&nbsp; Could a werewolf, even in human form, stop on a dime?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:49:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk tried to stop but in a somewhat comical fashion he slid passed Eva before coming to a complete stop. "Is something wrong Eva?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 27, 2010, 11:56:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva giggled.&nbsp; "Nope, just checking your reflexes is all.&nbsp; Not too bad."&nbsp; She grinned.&nbsp; Then she walked over to him and realized.&nbsp; "I'm not even tired or winded or anything!&nbsp; It is amazing."&nbsp; &nbsp;She looked at his body..."Aren't you?"&nbsp; &nbsp; Instead of running, she simply started walking not able to get over this amazing speed, and why hadn't her father told her?&nbsp; "You know Lyk, sometimes I think my father kept these things from me for a reason.&nbsp; But why?"&nbsp; She glanced over at him.&nbsp; "It makes no sense."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:01:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I've been wondering the same thing about what my father told me about vampires. How offensive is Vamp to you guys? Do you even like being called vampires?" He looked at her and a weird thought went throught his head even through she was sweating a little she was still really beautiful. Why was he thinking such things? She was a vamp...pire after all.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:04:23 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva glanced over towards him and smiled.&nbsp; "Actually, I like being called Eva...I have no idea what the others like to be called."&nbsp; She chuckled, placing her hands behind her back, and looking ahead.&nbsp; "But as for what you call the species....Vampire, I suppose.&nbsp; What about you?"&nbsp; Glancing back over at him again.&nbsp; "Is Lycan the proper word for your species?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:06:56 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"More than proper haha we take great pride in being called Lycans, in fact until you reach a certain age you are just a pup. I wonder what a child that was both vampire and lycan would be called?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:10:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva chuckled at such a thought, "Ummmm, how about Vampcan, or Lyciar?"&nbsp; She glanced at him still chuckling.&nbsp; "What a crazy thing to think of.&nbsp; No Lycan or Vampire could ever mate, they are too different.&nbsp; And can you imagine what would happen once their Elders heard about it."&nbsp; Eva shuddered at the thought.&nbsp; "No, they would never let such a child survive.&nbsp; They have a hard enough time just trying to live together side by side here."&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>Eva could always count on Lyk to come up with something off the wall.&nbsp; "You really are a thinker, you know that?&nbsp; Your mind must be working all the time from some of the things you come up with."&nbsp; Her voice was almost admiring.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:15:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				During Eva's speech about sharing the human I could do nothing but smile like an idiot and try to repress the memories of all the failed attempts at live feeding while I was young that seemed to come to life before my eyes.<br><br>It was on the tip of my tongue to refuse her to tell her it simply wasn't possible, that I'd accepted the limitations of my blood lust long ago but the words just wouldn't come. Then before I could actually decide anything she was gone with Lyk across the room then leaving all together.<br><br>Sighing lightly I wondered what game fate was playing at testing every strength I had. Turning to the human I gave him a dazzling smile "I guess we'll be spending alot of time together but first I am sorry but I don't believe we were ever properly introduced my names Alex and you are?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:16:17 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Thank you Eva I think I think to much hahaha but think about it though with the Elders doing this they'd probaly hail such a child as somekind of savior. In theory a vampire and lycan could have a child if the lycan was in human form then our DNA is very similiar. As for living side by side we seem to be able to live side by side pretty well don't we?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:20:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				she had to agree, she and Lyk seemed to get along better than any of the others.&nbsp; "But one vampire and one Lycan getting along doesn't mean everything is alright.&nbsp; Can you imagine what that child would have to live with?&nbsp; Not everyone is happy about this trial school."&nbsp; She shook her head lightly, looking off through the woods.&nbsp; "I would think the parents and child would have to be on the run constantly.&nbsp; Death could be waiting around every corner."&nbsp; Eva shivered and wrapped her arms around herself.&nbsp; "I don't even want to think about it.&nbsp; Its no way to survive."&nbsp; She said softly.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:22:03 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3212492#msg3212492">Quote from: Shoshana on June 27, 2010, 10:29:57 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Since the class hadn't started yet, Nate figured he should say hello to the new girl who walked in--he'd been too busy listening to Eva and Alex before.<br><br>The new girl had taken a seat in the back, so he twisted in his chair to smile at her. He could tell right away that she was a wolf. It was hard to say exactly how he knew, since her human form didn't give her away and he had only a human's nose. But he knew; he'd been around were-wolves all his life, after all. <br><br>He almost sighed in relief. Thank G-d the new person wasn't another vamp! He flashed her a smile that was friendly-yet-deferential. "Hey," he said, tipping an imaginary cap. "I'm Nate Goodwin."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>She smiled softly.&nbsp; <em>"Hi, I'm Samantha. My friends call me Sam. Its a pleasure to meet you."</em> She was nervous. How come she felt this way? Perhaps it was because she was in heat, or perhaps it was because he was kinda cute. She watched as two of the students left. She was worried that they were going off to fight becuase she knew one was a vampire and the other a wolf.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:22:49 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu gets bored with just sitting in class and goes on to wander the hallway.He looks at te hinges and mutters to himself.“Son of a bitch."He walks out the door and roams the school.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:26:50 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3213001#msg3213001">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 28, 2010, 12:20:46 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">she had to agree, she and Lyk seemed to get along better than any of the others.&nbsp; "But one vampire and one Lycan getting along doesn't mean everything is alright.&nbsp; Can you imagine what that child would have to live with?&nbsp; Not everyone is happy about this trial school."&nbsp; She shook her head lightly, looking off through the woods.&nbsp; "I would think the parents and child would have to be on the run constantly.&nbsp; Death could be waiting around every corner."&nbsp; Eva shivered and wrapped her arms around herself.&nbsp; "I don't even want to think about it.&nbsp; Its no way to survive."&nbsp; She said softly. <br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div> <br>"They wouldn't have to run not if one of them was the lone hier to a powerful clan and if said hier was strong enough to protect his mate and child even willing to sacrafice his own life. In Lycan culture if a male or female in some cases stands up and dies for a cause they're family will not be harmed by a Lycan no matter the circumstances. You're right though one vampire and one Lycan getting along doesn't change everything right away but it could lead to a series of changes almost like dominos."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:31:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked over at her dorm mate with new respect.&nbsp; "Lyk, that was the most logical thing I think I've ever heard you say."&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; Stopping on the path.&nbsp; Looking one was and then the other, she looked back at him.&nbsp; "I have no idea how far we've come, do you?&nbsp; Perhaps we should go back, and.....I bet I can beat you!"&nbsp; She shouted, before running as fast as she could back towards the school, laughing hysterically cause she hadn't given him much of a chance to go first.&nbsp; &nbsp;"See you back at school!"&nbsp; She yelled behind her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:33:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You're on!" He said as he changed into his Lycan form and began chasing her down and racing her to the school.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:34:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal smiled back at Alex as he got up from his seat and bowed to her. "Rogal Dorn, now at your service. Is something worrying you?" he asked, noticing her sigh from earlier as a sign that something was wrong. Rogal was a little worried about food for two vampires but he had already agreed to the idea with Eva, so it was too late to back down as he looked at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:40:44 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Many somethings" I say illusivly unwilling to talk about my sorted past just yet."It doesn't seem like class will be taking place today and I have no great desire to sit in an empty classroom waiting, So would you like to join me out side for a bit?" I say getting up stretching slightly 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:44:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I would love to join you. Could use a little exercise to keep me in shape." Rogal answered as he got up to escort Alex out of the class. He noticed that she seemed to be avoiding his question about if anything was wrong but he decided to not press his luck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:45:30 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu walks back into the classroom carring a bloody body.The left leg was fractured and the right arm was broken.There were numerous scratches and tears along the body.Kiryu had a few scrapes and a trail of blood on is face.The body wasnt dead but it did take a beating.It was a vampire.He held it up by the cthroat and held it to the class“Whoses is this!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 12:52:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Walking out to the back of the school and up a small incline there was a field with stone benches and fountain. I sat down gracefully and smiling invitingly. "So Rogal how did Eva talk you into this?" I ask laughing lightly enjoying the slightly breeze, the fresh clean smells coming from the forest, and the gentle sounds of falling water coming from the fountain.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 05:24:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3213005#msg3213005">Quote from: RomanSoldier on June 28, 2010, 12:22:03 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">She smiled softly.&nbsp; <em>"Hi, I'm Samantha. My friends call me Sam. Its a pleasure to meet you."</em> She was nervous. How come she felt this way? Perhaps it was because she was in heat, or perhaps it was because he was kinda cute. She watched as two of the students left. She was worried that they were going off to fight becuase she knew one was a vampire and the other a wolf.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate felt his pulse quicken. Something about her soft smile encouraged him--perhaps he had found the one. He kept smiling at her, but he put an earnestness in his voice so she would know that he was serious.<br><br>"My family has been in service to wolves for generations. I'm here to continue that tradition. Do you, ah, do you have a human in service to you yet?"<br><br>Unfortunately, Kiryu chose that moment to walk back into the room, holding a seriously injured vampire by the throat! Nate glanced back at Samantha and nodded at her, trusting her to answer him as soon as she could. Then he went forward to check on his friend and to help him put the injured vamp down gently. Even if the vampire had attacked Kiryu--and Nate assumed that was the case--they would have to see to its wounds. No wolf should be responsible for taking the first life in this experiment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 06:18:54 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After he spent a while waiting motionlessly, Bahadir realized he had to just walk in if he wanted to enter. He reached for his pocket and pulled a lock pick out, picking the lock with relative ease and opening the gate. As he walked inside, he closed it before he walked towards the main building at a slow pace, pushing his hood back to reveal his face in hopes of being seen by someone and greeted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 10:15:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal silently followed Alex to a fountain with a couple of stone benches and when she invited him to sat down, he did so but keeping a little distance between the two of them. "Well I was her servant when she first thought of it. She first told me how horrible she felt when she had to drink cold blood, and then said that you did the same. She felt sorry for you, not having a human, and so asked me a number of questions until she finally asked if I'd be willing to let you feed off of me. As I was already her servant I really couldn't refuse her now could I?" he told Alex in all seriousness. He really hoped that she wouldn't try to drink him and "accidentally" get carried away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 10:38:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I moved closer to Rogal and traced the deliate vain on his neck the pulsed with life. The gentle rhythm called to me immersion was dulling the knife edge pain of my bloodlust but it hurt just the same and it came down to one simple truth in this regard I didn't trust myself. Sighing wishing I was like everyother vampire I'd ever known I withdrew my fingertips from his skin and moved away. "you needn't worry I won't be feeding from you Rogal." I said sounding tired. Even trying to disguise it I could hear the sadness in my voice. "I would appreciate your blood if your willing to give it freely of your own violation but I won't feed from you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 10:55:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked at Alex with a confused look. She was so close to biting him in the neck but then she withdrew from him, but then he smiled thinking he knew what was on her mind. "If your worried about hurting me then know now, you won't." he said and withdrew a silver knife he kept hidden in his right boot and showed it to her before putting it back. "I kept this when my sister was turned and ever since I've kept it there as a little protection in case she got too hungry," he said turning to look at Alex with understanding eyes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 11:06:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled sadly "I'm not like normal vampires Rogal. I was given limitations because i was blessed with such a unique gift. My bloodlust is such that I've killed every human I've ever fed on, I loose myself when blood is in the air, it's why I had to leave when you cut yourself for Eva, everything in my screamed to feed from you and in doing so I would have killed you." I stood up and paced away from Rogal running my fingers through my hair an old nervous habit I've never been able to break. "I go feral" I said bitting out my words angry at my own limitation. "I've killed more humans then I know of trying to tame my bloodlust when I was young, but for 75 years I've stayed away from humans. You have no idea how hard it is to resist something I want so much." I said and in seconds I was standing too close to you crouched down so we were face to face, my hair was falling all around us, my eyes were dark with desire and a bit of fear "Do you really think you could stop me?" I ask just above a whisper
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 28, 2010, 11:26:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal smiled at Alex, noting the fear and desire in her eyes, touched that she was worried about killing him. "You have nothing to fear. Adolphus, my previous master before he sent me here, had taught and shown me every weakness against some of his rival's. Should you fall into this bloodlust of yours then I'll just use what he show me but not kill you, only stun, long enough for me to move away and help you come to your senses." he said with much confidence as he turned his neck slightly, giving her an open shot at his neck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 12:08:08 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I caressed his neck with my fingertips, trailing them over his veins wanting nothing more then to taste him, I licked my lips and looked at him desire burning in my eyes as I tried to hold myself back "your playing with your life, I won't feed from you unless you offer of your own free will." I said quietly leaning into his neck. I hoped he'd say no, I prayed he'd say yes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 03:37:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk barely beat Eva back to the school. *through pants* "You're pretty fast for a vampire my dear. I didn't think vampires could run that fast."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 03:42:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was only seconds behind Lyk.&nbsp; Her downfall was feeling too confident.&nbsp; But then again..."Well, you didn't exactly play fair Lycan.&nbsp; You had four feet, I only had two."&nbsp; She laughed, but not winded at all.&nbsp; Putting her hands on her hips, she smiled.&nbsp; "So, I see I'm going to have to deal with your sweat with every run, aren't I?"<br><br>Looking around, she could smell water from somewhere.&nbsp; But as she was looking, she spied someone coming towards the school, and as she watched him, a foreboding made her shiver inside.&nbsp; Quickly turning back to Lyk, her face pensive, she looked at him and said,&nbsp; "Let's go swimming.&nbsp; I can smell water somewhere around here.&nbsp; Maybe you'll wash off some of that stink."&nbsp; She laughed, taking hold of his arm and lightly pulling him away from the school.&nbsp; She had no desire to be near this new person that had arrived.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 03:46:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well if you make me run like that everytime you'll have to get used to it. Swimming sounds like a good idea." Lyk was a little surprised she grabbed his arm like that but he went with it and followed her to wherever the water was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 03:54:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It wasn't far, really.&nbsp; Would have taken only a second if they had run, but Eva wasn't in the mood to run.&nbsp; Looking over a Lyk, she asked, "Did you see that guy walking up to the school?"&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 03:55:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The older man? Why what's wrong with him? He looks like paintings and pictures I've seen of older vampires."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:03:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva turned from him, just shaking her head a couple of sharp times,&nbsp; "I don't know, but he just gave me the creeps."&nbsp; A slight shiver running through her.&nbsp; But then she could see the edge of a good sized lake.&nbsp; "Hey, there it is!.&nbsp; Let's go!."&nbsp; She laughed, looking over at him.&nbsp; And just as quickly, she was running full speed for it, discarding her clothes as she ran, each one flying through the air in slow motion compared to her running.&nbsp; By the time she was at the lake, she was left in her undergarments, no different than a swim suit in her opinion, and she jumped in, clumsily running until the water was deep enough to swim.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:07:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Wow she's a bit of a spaz haha." Lyk said under his breath before running into the lake in just his underwear aswell. "Ahh the water is really cool and feels good after running." He said as he floated on top of the water.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:14:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva wished she could agree.&nbsp; But since she was always cool, she couldn't tell the difference, but she did love the floating sensation.&nbsp; Glancing over at Gideon, she asked.&nbsp; "Would you ever transform while asleep?&nbsp; I mean, become a wolf, should I be worried about that?"&nbsp; Then something else crossed her mind.&nbsp; "And why is it you never have questions for me?&nbsp; Don't you ever wonder if I'd bite you in the night?"&nbsp; She smirked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:17:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I might transform in my sleep I know I've done it because I wake up and my sheets and pillows are ruined because of my claws but I assure you I'm still in complete control. I'm just not the question asking person I observe things to get my answers and besides my dear you aren't that scarey." He stuck his tounge out at her with that last comment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:21:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3213517#msg3213517">Quote from: Shoshana on June 28, 2010, 05:24:58 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate felt his pulse quicken. Something about her soft smile encouraged him--perhaps he had found the one. He kept smiling at her, but he put an earnestness in his voice so she would know that he was serious.<br><br>"My family has been in service to wolves for generations. I'm here to continue that tradition. Do you, ah, do you have a human in service to you yet?"<br><br>Unfortunately, Kiryu chose that moment to walk back into the room, holding a seriously injured vampire by the throat! Nate glanced back at Samantha and nodded at her, trusting her to answer him as soon as she could. Then he went forward to check on his friend and to help him put the injured vamp down gently. Even if the vampire had attacked Kiryu--and Nate assumed that was the case--they would have to see to its wounds. No wolf should be responsible for taking the first life in this experiment.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha watched as Nate stood up and rushed to the wolf in the door way. Her hope faded that he might be looking for someone.&nbsp; He had obviously been asking because he knew of someone that needed a wolf protector. She turned and looked away from the carnage.&nbsp; Something inside of her stirred. She felt the desire to eat large quantities of rare steak.&nbsp; She stifled a laugh. She loved going out to restaurants and ordering a steak rare.&nbsp; They almost never got it right. When she said rare she meant that she wanted the meat to be waved over the fire, once or twice.&nbsp; She hoped the cafeteria had that kind of food.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:22:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva pretended to be upset, as if he had insulted her.&nbsp; Closing the gap between them, she jumped up onto his stomach and let her body weight push him under.&nbsp; And she waited....and waited, her torso held there by her elbows.&nbsp; &nbsp; Then looking at him disgusted..."Let me guess....you are the unsinkable Lycan."&nbsp; She said with a smirk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:26:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well you could say that haha you don't way enough to sink me my dear." He stuck his tounge at her again before putting it back in his mouth. "You're pretty brave though to get so close a lycan like that since you're a vampire I'll give you that. Hmm must mean you trust me a lot huh?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:32:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva shrugged, then slid off and slowly began swimming around him floating in the water.&nbsp; "Perhaps.&nbsp; But trust is such a cautious word in this case, since neither of us really know what 'could' happen without either of us meaning for it to.&nbsp; But I certainly won't jump to conclusions like I did in class."&nbsp; She admitted.&nbsp; <br><br>Diving beneath the warm water, she swam under Gideon, poking his back as she went, then continued swimming, checking out the bottom as she went.&nbsp; Since Vampires really did breath, she could stay down there forever.&nbsp; Finding nothing of interest, she came back to the top, finding herself further out in the middle than she realized.&nbsp; "Aren't you getting tired of just floating yet?"&nbsp; She called over to Gideon, with a chuckle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:33:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3220038#msg3220038">Quote from: RomanSoldier on June 29, 2010, 04:21:43 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha watched as Nate stood up and rushed to the wolf in the door way. Her hope faded that he might be looking for someone.&nbsp; He had obviously been asking because he knew of someone that needed a wolf protector. She turned and looked away from the carnage.&nbsp; Something inside of her stirred. She felt the desire to eat large quantities of rare steak.&nbsp; She stifled a laugh. She loved going out to restaurants and ordering a steak rare.&nbsp; They almost never got it right. When she said rare she meant that she wanted the meat to be waved over the fire, once or twice.&nbsp; She hoped the cafeteria had that kind of food.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>"Can someone help this vampire?" Nate asked, looking wearily at Kiryu, who showed no signs of releasing the vamp. "Or, ah, maybe we should find a teacher . . ."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:36:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well I can tell you I won't go into any animalistic rage I can control my self now I passed that stage long ago. Though if someone precious to me was to be seriously harm my animal side would take over and no I rather like relaxing like this." He wanted to flip over after she got on him he felt vulnerable like this. Which raised the questioned why'd lay like this anyway like all Lycans and canines around the world he'd only show his belly to someone he was very comfortable with or cared for.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:42:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva swam back over towards Lyk.&nbsp; "You are truly set in your ways, aren't you?'&nbsp; &nbsp;She then splashed him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:43:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes, yes I am." He said before she splashed him then he looked at her. "You're starting something you can't finish my dear."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:49:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He growled and let him go.“Alright you said you needed a master.I need servant.You with me now understand?"he said as he turn to the vamp.“First we need to get him some help."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:51:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva giggled.&nbsp; "Oh really?"&nbsp; Splashes him again.&nbsp; "You don't scare me."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:54:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked at Eva with an anooyed look. "Oh it's on!" He said as began to splash tons of water at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 04:54:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3220182#msg3220182">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on June 29, 2010, 04:49:04 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">He growled and let him go.“Alright you said you needed a master.I need servant.You with me now understand?"he said as he turn to the vamp.“First we need to get him some help."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Something was wrong with Kiryu--he had completely changed from the wolf who insisted that he didn't want a servant and wasn't into the master-slave thing. Maybe it was just that he was in the heat of battle.<br><br>Nate swallowed. "I'm already pledged to Samantha," he said as he helped Kiryu set the vampire down on the floor, so at least Kiryu wasn't choking the poor being anymore.<br><br>Then he turned and gave Samantha a pleading glance, praying that she did indeed want him for a servant and that she would back him up. <br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:00:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva screamed, laughed, and held her hands up to shield herself.&nbsp; He certainly was a master of water splashing, but she could stay under water longer.&nbsp; Letting herself sink, she swam beneath him.&nbsp; Looking at him, she doubted she would be strong enough to pull him down, and he already showed pulling his shorts down would not embarrass him.&nbsp; So what could she do?<br><br>Nothing!!!&nbsp; So she swam up behind him and jumped on his back.&nbsp; "Aha!&nbsp; now I got you!"&nbsp; She laughed.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:06:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ahhh." He yelped surprised that she jumped on his back. "Haha nice one there dear but you have made your vulnerable." He said as he reached behind himself and tickled her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:08:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He just stared.His luck was never right.“Yknow what forget it!Damn!"he said as he left the classroom.He left the building and headed towards the tower.He scaled the outside building and hopped over the railing.He stared in the vast azure sky and relaxed.If there was one thing that relaxed him more than the stars it was the sky.He wondered how many times he had screwed up sive he got here.He counted atleast five.He looked out and saw Lyk and Eva swimming in the lake.On the other side he saw Alex talking with Rogal.He fell onto his back and kept staring into the sky.He didnt feel like going back to class today.He decided to just relax and sleep.He closed his eyes and let the soothing wind ease his troubles.“Gotta move forward."he said as he drifted.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:11:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva hadn't expected to get tickled, and began to laugh and squirm on his back before slipping off and back into the water once more.&nbsp; Swimming away from him, she came up a few yards away.&nbsp; "You are no fun, Lyk.&nbsp; I can't dunk you, I can't splash you without&nbsp; drinking a ton of water, and I can't even get a ride on your back."&nbsp; She said disgustingly unhappy.&nbsp; &nbsp;"There is nothing fun to do, so I guess we should go back to the school."<br><br>Eva began to swim back towards shore, completely ignoring Lyk as she swam past him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:13:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Damn it! Nate hadn't meant to offend Kiryu. They were supposedly friends! And he knew--or he thought he knew--that Kiryu didn't want him as a servant anyway. That was just the battle heat speaking.<br><br>Besides, he had just offered himself to Samanatha. If she didn't want him--well, he would deal with that later.<br><br>He looked down at the vamp--he had no idea what to do with the creature. He glanced at Samantha, but she was looking away. She was probably using all her energy to make sure she didn't go into a battle rage at the sight of the bloodied vamp. <br><br>"Mistress," Nate said to her, "I'm going to find a professor."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:17:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well Eva if you wanted a piggy back ride all you had to do was ask." He said as he swam up beside her and smiled a gentle smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:22:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva stopped at Gideon was suddenly in front of her, her feet touching ground.&nbsp; A shocked look came across her face.&nbsp; "I hadn't thought of that!"&nbsp; She laughed, covering her mouth in embarrassment.&nbsp; &nbsp;She should've thought of that, afterall, she was raised with good manners.&nbsp; What was she thinking?&nbsp; Was she changing?&nbsp; "Well, Lyk."&nbsp; She smiled shyly, "may I have a ride?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:46:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Sure though you may want to put your clothes on I can see thing you probaly want me saying" He said as pointed at her wet underwear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:55:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Looking down, she had forgotten about white material and water.&nbsp; Then looking up at him, she sighed.&nbsp; "Then stop looking!&nbsp; Besides, I'll be on your back and you can't see me there."&nbsp; She made a face at him and moved back deeper in the water.&nbsp; "So come on, give me a ride."&nbsp; She said, holding her arms out to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 05:58:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal laughed a bit at Alex saying that he was playing with his life. "I have no fear. I'm already playing with my life coming here am I not, with so many vampires and werewolves that can easily tear me in two. So yes you can feed from me and I do it willingly." he said, answering her question as he waited to feel her fangs sink into neck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:08:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I felt like a war was going on inside my head both sides scream loudly and I felt like I was ripping in half but as I listened to Rogal give himself willingly to me everything seemed to go quiet like the world was holding it's breath waiting, just waiting. I slide my fingernail against his skin cutting him easily, he's blood beaded against the small cut and my reaction was immediate I was leaned in and touched my lips to the cut and trying to keep a tight leash on my desire I pulled gently on the can and lost myself in the bliss of feeding. I wrapped an arm around his shoulders and pressed close to Rogal and I sucked on the cut.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:15:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3220490#msg3220490">Quote from: Edhel Tari on June 29, 2010, 05:55:38 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Looking down, she had forgotten about white material and water.&nbsp; Then looking up at him, she sighed.&nbsp; "Then stop looking!&nbsp; Besides, I'll be on your back and you can't see me there."&nbsp; She made a face at him and moved back deeper in the water.&nbsp; "So come on, give me a ride."&nbsp; She said, holding her arms out to him.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>He moved back into the water with and leaned forward for her to get on. "I'm sorry Eva I can't help myself sometimes haha and where do you want to go M'Lady?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:22:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir caught the scent of werewolves as he walked, his hand went for the sword hanging from his waist, but he restrained his instincts. He then noticed the two looking at him, realizing talking to them could be his only way to get information and increasing his pace as he turned towards them. As he neared them, he slowed down and raised his hand in greeting "Forgive me for interrupting, but I need some directions. Are you students here?" he asked, with a friendly expression on his face that he barely held together. He was simply disgusted by the intense werewolf scent all over the place since he entered...
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:26:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva got on his back and was about to tell him where she wanted to go, when she heard a voice from shore.&nbsp; Turning towards it, she realized it was the man who she had tried to remove herself from.&nbsp; Slipping off of Lyk's back, she stood there, her fun nature now on alert.&nbsp; "Yes, we are students."&nbsp; Her voice loud enough to hear but with a softness covering her tension at seeing that this young man had followed them.<br><br>"How can we help you, sir?"&nbsp; Eva bit the side of her lower lip without realizing she was giving away her uneasiness.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:28:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk noticed her uneasiness and became somewhat protective of her his demeanor changing as he put his arm around waist as if he was trying to reassure her and began suspiciously watching the man.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:39:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir slightly bowed his head before responding "My name is Bahadir, I have come here to learn about this academy, if you could direct me to a teacher or warden" he said, unable to hide a rather angry twitch of his face muscles from Lyk's nature.<br><br>He looked at him and then to Eva "... Or perhaps you could indulge me, as you seem to get along well with an <em>av</em>, miss...?" he continued, seemingly addressing Lyk with the word <em>av</em>.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:45:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Her name is Eva and I'm Lyk." Lyk said displaying his teeth a little and pulling Eva and little closer to himself. He'd automaticly prepared himself to change to his Lycan form if it came to it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:52:09 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Trained to smell every little mood swing and the symptoms of physical change in a werewolf, Bahadir glanced at Lyk "Easy boy. I do not wish to have the wrath of powerful men upon me and you do not want a silver coated sword inside you. I come here in peace... but it doesn't change the fact that you are an <em>av</em>" he phrased, in a rather commanding tone. He then calmed himself, his yellow eyes trailing back to Eva "Will the young lady be so kind as to help me?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:54:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah and you're still a Vamp too for that matter." Lyk said in a somewhat rebellious tone. "<em>WE</em> might be able to help you however."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 06:58:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked over at Lyk, and said in a soft voice.&nbsp; "As I am a vamp as well."&nbsp; &nbsp;The look in her eyes as if she had been slapped.&nbsp; Turning back to the man, even though he made her nervous, she said, "If you would turn your head sir and walk away from my clothes, I shall come out and do my best.&nbsp; However, I have not seen any teachers or "Wardens" as you call them, since yesterday."&nbsp; She waited to see if he would give her the modesty she so desired to dress herself.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:00:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir smiled, with a sincere hint of satisfaction "Very well then, <em>Lyk</em>" he nodded at him, emphasizing on his name "Would you and young lady Eva tell me about this place?..." he added, as he turned his back and took a few steps away "...after miss Eva is dressed, of course"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:00:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal shivered in anticipation as he felt Alex's fingernail glide across his neck and make a small cut on it. He was, however, surprised by how fast she reacted to seeing the blood and he could already feel what he felt with Eva when she fed from him returning stronger, if that was possible, but Rogal tried to keep a level head as he felt her suck on the cut eagerly and he could feel his hand already slipping to the knife he kept hid. If she went into her bloodlust, then it would be now if not soon, he thought as he felt the handle in his hand, reassuring that he could help her reign in her lust before it got out of hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:02:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk looked at Eva he felt ashamed "I'm sorry Eva I forgot. I went into protection mode when he made you uneasy. Please forgive me." He looked at the ground ashamed that he said such a thing that could be so offensive to her. He just watched the Bahadir fellow while Eva got dressed making sure he didn't look.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:08:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir turned his head to the side to indicate he was addressing Lyk "There are worse things you could have said, Lyk. At least <em>vamp</em> does not mean that you see us in the same category as a mosquito..." he said, smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:15:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk just stared at him through mad eyes clearly none to happy about being around this man. "I know worse things he said I learned them from my father but such things shouldn't be said around a lady like Eva."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:17:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva quickly came out of the water and gathered her clothes, quickly putting them on.&nbsp; She heard what the young man had said to Lyk, and she wondered if he was okay with the mixing of the school.&nbsp; Once she was finished and slipping on her shoes, she said, "Thank you both for allowing me to dress.&nbsp; I'm ready Bahadir when you are."<br><br>Glancing back at Lyk, she said, "I will see you later in the dorm, alright?&nbsp; Maybe at dinner?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:20:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Sure if you want Eva that is if you won't allow me to come with you?" The truth Lyk cared for her though he wouldn't admit it and he didn't trust this bigot vampire who evedently didn't like Eva and him being so close.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:21:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was pleasure and pain, so intense I wondered how I'd ever pull away but I could feel his hand slipping down to the dagger and his unease was like cold water clearing my mind. I pulled away with a dazed look in my eyes and blood on my lips, breathing erratically.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:21:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Turning around, Bahadir couldn't help but stare at Eva for a moment, she seemed enchanting to his obsessive psyche with those clothes "Lyk, does not have to leave, miss Eva." he said, glancing at the werewolf "I'm sure we can put aside our differences. After all, isn't that what this academy stands for?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:29:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"As you wish, Bahadir, if you do not mind."&nbsp; She smiled at the young man, then motioned a ways towards the school.&nbsp; "Perhaps we could walk slowly back while Lyk gets into his clothes."&nbsp; She offered, glancing back at Lyk, then to Bahadir.<br><br>Without waiting for a reply, she simply began to take small steps towards the school.&nbsp; Perhaps it would be better if Lyk came along, she wasn't fond of how this guy made her feel.&nbsp; It was as though she felt she were being scrutinized beneath his stare.&nbsp; "How did you hear about the school, Bahadir, if you do not mind me asking."&nbsp; She tried to begin some sort of small talk.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:32:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk quickly and quietly got dressed before catching up to the two to stand beside Eva his eyes always watching Bahadir. He didn't trust him and he didn't want anything to happen to Eva he wouldn't be able to live with himself if anything did.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:42:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir cleared his throat and glanced at Eva with surprise as he walked beside her. The question was simply not easy to answer... He checked if Lyk was far enough not to hear and gave a quick reply "Well, miss Eva... in my line of work, I deal with werewolves often, you see..." he glanced at Lyk, then continued "One of my <em>clients</em> mentioned it in his journal, which I got a hold of after our business was finished"<br><br>He had a feeling that, due to his <em>job</em> as a werewolf hunter, being civil would not be enough to avoid trouble in this place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:43:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Have you hunted in the South-Eastern forests?" Lyk asked without looking at the man. "I'm a Lycan we hear everything."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:48:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked at the man with questioning eyes.&nbsp; She was about to asked him about his work, when Lyk was suddenly at her side.&nbsp; Smiling at him, she began to feel a bit more at ease.&nbsp; "Being a vampire, of course, its hard to tell ones age.&nbsp; But you seem to be quite seasoned and have no need for this school.&nbsp; As you can see, we are all learning to get along.&nbsp; So are you hear to just find out about it, or become part of the school somehow?"&nbsp; <br><br>He just didn't fit what she would expect as a teacher, administrator...much less a student.&nbsp; &nbsp;And that air about him.&nbsp; He spoke and behaved so regal.&nbsp; Reminded her of her father in many ways.&nbsp; &nbsp;Which would've been a good thing, since she loved her father deeply.&nbsp; But...there was just something.....<br><br>Suddenly, Lyk burst forth with something about a forest?&nbsp; "What are you talking about Lyk?"&nbsp; She looked at him confused.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 07:56:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"In his line of work he said he dealt with Lycans. He's a hunter and we've had a problem with a professional vampire Lycan Hunter in the South-Eastern Forest where I'm from. I'm willing to bet his jacket is made from either Lycan or wolf fur.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:03:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir stared at Lyk, taken aback by the apparent lack of metaphors in his speech -this sounded rude of him to Bahadir "My contacts operate mostly in Europe and Asia" he placed his left hand casually on the hilt of his sword as if to rest his arm "I never left the two continents for work, only for sightseeing. Why do you ask? Did a relative's life story came to an end with the name <em>White Bear</em>?" he looked away in dismay, having returned the favor of rudeness.<br><br>For a brief moment, he had a flashback of how he was given the nickname White Bear, he thought it was more of a joke than a serious act of naming fear; since bears could be considered the natural enemy of wolves and that is exactly why he was given that nickname.<br><br>He then smiled at Eva briefly "It might have been a nice retirement plan to teach fledgelings about my work, but it seems I arrived a little too late for that to happen, miss Eva" he responded, shrugging lightly "I only wish to learn about this place and the political situation it may put me in" he added, then looking at the building ahead, he continued "...and I thank you for your <em>compliment</em> about my apparent knowledge, few remain now who appreciate elders"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:13:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal felt slightly depressed when he felt Alex move away from him, as he found himself almost wishing for her to continue, but he knew that it was only the feelings of the moment speaking to him. "Are you done, or do you need a little more?" Rogal asked, knowing that if a vampire didn't feed enough bad things would happen to them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:14:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Suddenly Eva felt she had walked into the middle of a discussion and knew nothing about what was going on.&nbsp; And yet, as Bahadir spoke once more, it was as if it was suddenly okay that she didn't understand.&nbsp; &nbsp; And yet, when he said retirement, she had to smile.&nbsp; "I did not know vampires retired."&nbsp; Plus, the fact that they never aged made years of existence irrelevant really.<br><br>"So you will be remaining here for some time?"&nbsp; She asked him as they approached the school entrance.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:19:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk had heard of this guy before though he didn't know if he was who they were looking for. Either way as the approached the gate Lyk did something even h didn't expect his hand without him thinking about it went to hold Eva's.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:23:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The offer to continue was almost too much to refuse but I was too shaken and uneasy to try again the turbulent blissful feelings were just starting to fade and though I wanted them back I would be patient, I would wait. I laughed uneasily trying to lighten the mood that seemed so tense and strained "No I am fine Rogal, thank you." I said standing up and brushing my hair from my face smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:26:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir chuckled "One must leave the stage for a younger generation, miss Eva, when one has developed too long a history of making immortal enemies" he nodded with the lingering smile on his face "I think I will stay for a month or two, I have a feeling I may even be needed here, in fact"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:35:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva felt Lyks hand slowly take her's within his.&nbsp; Her eyes fickered a moment, looking down as her brow furrowed for just a second before looking back up at Bahadir, she was beginning not to feel so nervous with him.&nbsp; He was an older vampire, which mean he had much one could learn from.&nbsp; Eva clasped her hand around Lyks in a reassuring fashion.<br><br>"Why Bahadir, you don't look a day over 20."&nbsp; She chuckled, turning towards the school.&nbsp; "Well here is the entrance.&nbsp; You only need to go through the doors, they are never locked that I know of.&nbsp; The Administrative office is down the hall to your left.&nbsp; I'm sure someone there can help you.&nbsp; And Welcome."&nbsp; She reached out her free hand to shake his.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:39:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal could tell that Alex wanted to continue to feed but she refused his offer. He knew that if his mistress learned of this she would punish him, even though he wasn't at fault. With a smile on his face, Rogal took her hand into his and held it tightly as he looked into her face. "Come with me." was all he said as he led the way back into the academy and to his dorm where he sat down on his bed and invited her to sit down next to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:41:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk squeezed Eva's hand and looked down at her with a look on his face as if to say "Do you trust him now or something?" He didn't know how to react right now she seemed to be warming up to him so he felt less on edge but in it's own way it put him on edge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:44:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir extended his hand and gently held Eva's hand, bowing down to place a courteous kiss "I thank you for your time, miss Eva" he said and nodded at Lyk "And your patience, Lyk" he added with a solid expression.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:47:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I sat down and smiled lightly looking around the dorm room she could only assume was his, with a nagging thought it reminded her she should return to her own room and find out if she had a room mate and if so who it was. I pushed the slightly annoying thought away and focused on Rogal "Why did you bring me here?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:51:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Bahadir kissed her hand,&nbsp; her eyes never left him.&nbsp; It was the most romantic thing any guy had ever done.&nbsp; Her face had a stunned look as she watched him leave them.&nbsp; Only when Lyk squeezed her hand did she come out of her daze.&nbsp; Shaking her head a bit, still holding his hand, she turned to look at him.&nbsp; "What?&nbsp; Did you need something?"&nbsp; She asked, referring to the hand squeezing.&nbsp; <br><br>"You know, he bothered me at first, but now...now he seems really nice."&nbsp; She said, bringing the kissed hand up towards her, as if there would be a mark of some kind appearing there any second.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:53:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Do you still want that ride Eva?" Lyk asked it was all he could think of to do. "We should wash this lake water off of us."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:55:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I brought you here because I know my mistress would want me to," he said looking down at the ground before back up at her, "it's what my mistress would want, and what she wants I want. So one way or the other, you will feed." he said, knowing that his mistress would want her friend to enjoy herself and not have to worry about her, which was why he had to do this whether she agreed to it or not.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 08:59:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked deep into Lyk's eyes.&nbsp; You know, I really don't feel like swimming anymore, and I think you are right.&nbsp; Let's go back to the dorm and get all these smells off of us."&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; "But no more dropping your towel."&nbsp; She wagged a finger at him, but did not let go of his hand.&nbsp; &nbsp;"I would say, let's race, but...I think I would rather just walk beside you, if you don't mind."&nbsp; Her voice soft.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:01:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Haha Eva I promise I won't drop my towel in fact I will dress myself before I leave the bathroom if that's what you desire. I'd rather just walk with you too Eva." He gently smiled at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:03:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir walked down the hall, following Eva's directions. He pondered the possibility that Lyk would attempt to attack him out of <em>petty revenge</em> (as he saw it). If that happened, he thought, subduing the boy might not be an option due to the foolish rage that comes with vengeful offense. And thinking about himself killing an outmatched youngling disturbed him, casting the thoughts off his mind as he approached the administrative office.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:07:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As they walked into the school entrance and up the steps to their dorm room, Eva asked, "What were you talking about earlier with Bahadir?&nbsp; I couldn't understand any of it.&nbsp; And it appeared you both were...."&nbsp; Glances at him..."Angry?"&nbsp; &nbsp;<br><br>They arrived at the door and Eva opens it, going in and begins to rummage for her towels, toiletries and other things she would need, before closing everything and depositing them on her bed and sitting down, waiting for Lyk to explain.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:12:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You see the area I'm from is the called the South-Eastern Forests and shortly before I'd left we have had several killing. They where hunted down and killed not in battle and I think that might be him but I'm not sure." And I'm jealous of him when he's around you Lyk thought but why am I jealous and why'd I hold your hand all the way here and like it? "There's no way to be sure if it's him or not I just don't get a good feeling from him but if you like him I'll be kind to him my dear."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:12:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I jumped across the room and away from Rogal feeling sick to my stomach, wanting to run. I knew now why Eric had been so protective of his servants even if he was horrible to them himself, they were his and he explain to me once that our blood line is diffrent and that maybe it was a blessing I couldn't feed directly that the connection it can fuse can be quiet uncomfortable.&nbsp; I knew I didn't bond with him but the mention of Eva the reminder that he was hers was horrible after tasting him. I felt a feral desire to claim him in the most basic of ways I could still taste his blood on my lips and the reminder of Eva on my ears and I couldn't take it. I drew on anger to defend myself to put space between my chaotic emotions and the human who knew nothing about me "I'm not her ward to be worried over" I said snidely feeling like a bitch.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:37:09 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva listened to him tell his side of the story.&nbsp; She could see why he would be concerned with the new man.&nbsp; "Well, like you say, you are not sure.&nbsp; So, perhaps we should not judge him until you do?"&nbsp; &nbsp;She wasn't trying to make light of the story, not at all.&nbsp; But it would not do if her roommate should loose himself and cause a rip int he fine line holding the school together.<br><br>Standing, she began to gather her things as she asked over her shoulder.&nbsp; "You don't mind if I take a shower first, do you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:40:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC || Please excuse my absence, I was on a sort of vacation. =P I am lost now, so I'll just go on with what I know.]<br><br>Leon stood there, oddly shocked at the events that had occurred. Looking down at his small bloody wound, he grinned. <em>Hm, it seems I was too easy on them,</em> he thought after everyone had left. After class, he went to cleaning his wound and ensuring that it wasn't anything too serious, which it wasn't. The day was starting off slow, and it was to be expected that things would be uneasy for the first couple of days, or weeks in this case. He sighed to himself and continued on with the days' work, continuing to teach the coming classes with a sort of distant feel. He seemed distracted by something, but the other students didn't seem to notice, or care, he didn't know which, nor did he care.<br><br>None of the classes were quite as bad as the first, but some got a little out of hand when a renegade lycan or vampire thought that they stood a chance of making their teacher a pet for themself. It didn't take much for him to dispatch them, watching as they scamper away from him. At one point, the Headmaster himself intervened. Leon grinning with slight amusement, but the Headmaster saw things differently. However, the rest of the day was generally boring and uneventful.<br><br>Late that night, Leon found himself near restless and worn-out. "Heh, teaching seems to be a workout in itself," he mumbled to the mirror as he re-cleaned and re-bandaged his cut from Cry Baby. What was it that she had said that set him off? Made him so unsure and uneasy? <em>Tch, fuck it.. Stupid kid. She'll learn one of these days,</em> he thought forcefully. He needed rest, that was it. Turning back to sleep in his desk chair, he slept well until the next morning.<br><br><hr>Next Day...<br><hr><br>That morning, as the children began to spill into the classroom for Combat Arts, Leon, their teacher, seemed to not be present. He was gone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 09:41:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Go ahead Eva I can wait. Until I'm sure I'll treat him as a regular vampire here and I really am sorry about saying vamp earlier you forgive me right?"<br><br>Shortly after Eva entered the bathroom to take a shower Lyk started taking a nap while he waited for her to get finished. He even slept with his belly up showing he was comfortable.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:01:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Of course I forgive you."&nbsp; She smiled, before closing the door behind her.&nbsp; &nbsp;Turning on the hot water, it was barely warm against her skin when she entered.&nbsp; But it felt good as she washed the smell of the lake out of her hair and off her body.&nbsp; She loved her shower gel that left her smelling like lilacs when she went to sleep.&nbsp; She cleaned her wet body, scrubbing her porcelain skin until she felt revived.&nbsp; Once finished, she dried herself, wrapping a towel around her head.&nbsp; &nbsp;Slipping into a white, high waisted gown, she walked out of the bath room, her dress flowing about her her as she walked to her dresser and began to put things away.&nbsp; <br><br>Glancing over at Lyk, he seemed to be fast asleep.&nbsp; Now she felt bad.&nbsp; She supposed she had worn him out with out the running and such.&nbsp; She wasn't sure she should wake him.&nbsp; &nbsp;After everything had been put away, she tiptoe over to his bed and began to put a blanket over him, trying not to wake him up.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:03:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After Eva put the blanket on him Lyk stirred a little. "Eva" escaped his lips while he slept and eveidently dreamed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:08:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled, finishing covering him.&nbsp; Then walked over to her bed,&nbsp; crawling to the far side to sit by the window.&nbsp; Looking out, she began to brush her hair while thinking about the strange man she had met today.&nbsp; Could he really be the man that Lycan's dreaded?&nbsp; Or could Lyk be mistaken?&nbsp; Who could know, really?<br><br>She continued to brush her hair out till it dried, gazing out into the night.&nbsp; Then when finished, she got between the sheets and snuggled down to sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:19:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk woke up in the middle of the night not for any reason it just happened but when he woke up he noticed Eva had put a blanket on him. 'That was nice of her.' He looked over at her 'You know she really is beautiful especially with the moonlight on her.' That brought a grin to Lyk's face he then stood up and looked outside a Mother Luna. "She sure is beautiful." Lyk said out loud in a normal voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:22:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate raced down the hall, looking for an instructor. Any instructor. G-d only knew where their combat teacher was--he'd never shown up today--but he needed someone who could help that injured vamp. <br><br>At length he did track someone down--Nate was even sure what the teacher taught, and he didn't care. Nor did he tell the teacher how the vamp had gotten injured in the first place. He didn't want to risk getting Kiryu in trouble.<br><br>Damn, how had everything gotten so screwed up today? Well, whatever happened now, at least the injured vamp would be taken care of. Hopefully no war would break out over the injury.<br><br>Now he had best find either Samantha or Kiryu. He had claimed to be in Samanatha's service, after all--right in front of her, no less--so he'd better make sure that she wanted him for a servant. And as for Kiryu--well, they were supposed to be friends. Nate wanted to make sure that was still the case.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:24:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Not bothering to look at Rogal again I left walking slowly and calmly to the door. Closing it softly I ran. I raced through the empty halls stirring the air so much as i passed it sounded like a strong wind was whipping through the school. I ran for the forrest and tried to outrun the memories and feels I carried like a weight. For the first time since being released I wished my life was simple again. Reaching the forrest edge in seconds I dove into the Forrest making to much noise and not caring that anyone who wanted to follow me could my thoughts were only of getting away for a time. I didn't stop till I was at my little pond deep in the forrest. I sank to the ground and tried not to cry. <br>It was unreasonable feeding should be as natural as breathing but it felt like I'd been ripped apart. "it's probably because your first successful time was with a human bound to another" I told myself "and your so totally messed up because your blood is old and was repelled by the thought of sharing him." I tried to reason with myself but knowing the facts of my condition didn't change the feelings.<br>I picked a few leaves out of my hair and rained in my emotions telling myself I needed to speak with Eva tell her I'd never have Rogal again and to tell him to leave me alone in that regard. It was all to strong for me. I was too territorial to share apparently. I thought grimly of the feral desire to claim him and in consequence challenge Eva my friend. "Maybe I should leave?" I asked the silence of the night feeling in termoil but I knew I wouldn't I had no other home and I needed the control I'd learn here. I'd already learned so much this year about myself and it was only the second day.<br>A small spark of happiness bloomed in me and I smiled brightly and stood up and twirled around laughing "I didn't kill him" I told the nigh twirling feeling happier then I had in years "the rest of the world can go to hell in a hand basket if I can just control myself I might be able to have a normal life." I told the night feeling more myself again.<br>Calming but still smiling I resigned to handle Rogal and Eva in the morning tonight I'd find an empty dorm room move my stuff there and sleep. i decided suddenly feeling tired from the emotional drain of the day. Smiling serenely I walked slowly back to the castle.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:40:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[[OOC : I hope I would be forgiven for taking the liberty of having my character talk to an imaginary person of authority, as it is unlikely I will find one that Bahadir would be willing to talk to in detail]]<br><br>Having been filled in about the general things he wanted to know, Bahadir returned to his horse and took a few things from the small baggage tied to the horse's back. As he made his way back to the school, he saw someone running into the forest but did not pay much attention to it.<br><br>Under the moonlight, he sat down somewhere he could watch the main building and placed his book on his lap, beginning to write as he weighed the possibility of a young lycan running rampant, howling at the moon. He stopped and chuckled quietly at himself, finding the picture of a small werewolf howling before him funny.<br><br>The book was filled with his personal notes and general information about his line of work. He had been writing it for some time, hoping to have a childe to give it to by the time it was over. As his hand holding the pen formed the letters, he realized that his time in this academy may provide valuable information to include in his book.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:45:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				iryu left the tower and went down to his dorm room.He unlocked the door and stepped inside.He crashed on the bed and turned on the TV.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 10:48:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had fallen into a deep sleep.&nbsp; Her hair framed her face as she laid on her side facing the moon.&nbsp; But she did stir when Lyk spoke out loud.&nbsp; Turning over to her other side and kicking the blankets off of her. Her pale skin, dark hair and white gown made one picture of contentment in her sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:22:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I felt like I'd been on a roller coaster and was finally getting off with all that latent excitement still in me I hummed to myself as I walked the silent halls to my dorm room. I could hear the TV and faltered for a moment before opening the door. Taking a deep breath I opened the door and smiled when I saw Kiryu. "Hi roomie" I said easily coming in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:26:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Ummm roomie?"he said with confusion on his face.He looked over at the empty bed and saw all of her stuff on the bed.“Well not being in my room for a few hours really changes stuff."he said still staring.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:28:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It was my room from the begining I just didn't use it last night." I said ploping down on my unmade bed and leanin back against the head board. "If you don't want to share I'll leave." I said easily flipping my hair back and rubbing my face feeling tired. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:31:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Nah im goodhesaid as he went back to flipping through channels.From anime to the weather and to the news.He was basically bored out of his mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:33:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I shrugged and sighed with relief. "I'm taking a shower do you mind?" I asked gathering my shower stuff together.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:36:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Showers all yours."he said as he didnt mind.He turned on iHome system and it began to play Three Days Grace Riot.He closed his eyes only to nap. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:43:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled at his choice of music. Getting into a freezing shower I sang along loudly not caring who heard me I knew I had a wonderful voice, it'd caused me alot of trouble but I loved to sing so while bathing I sang and reveled in the wonderfully normal feeling. Getting out I smelled of lilies my favorite flower and dried quickly. Dressing in my favorite pair of boxerswith bats all over them (he he) ad a black tank top I went back out into the main room and sat on my bed feeling centered I started unpacking.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:49:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He just smiled as he heard her unpack.He looked a the wall in the room and looked around in his bag for something.He pulled out a longbladed machete,triangular in point,It had greek words craved into the blade spelling REAPER.He carved out a long strike into the wall.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 29, 2010, 11:53:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"what are you doing?" I asked watching intently my own task momentarily forgotten.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:00:04 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“To be totally honest,I have no clue.Im just......bored."He said as he extended the hilt to her.“Here try.Very soothing."he said with a smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:06:15 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"to hack up a wall? I don't think so." I said but took the blade anyway. The familiar feel of a blade in her hand was soothing, this was diffrent from her blades or daggers but it felt good. I flipped it in my hand testing it's weight and twirled it in my fingers quickly enjoying the simpleness of the task the familiarity of it. "It's a good blade" I said handing it back hilt first "do you always carry blades?" i asked curiously I didn't know Were bothered with such things.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:09:29 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Mhm.Im never without some type of blade."he said as he took the hilt back.“This one here is just my favorite.Never left me since I was a kid."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:19:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I thought Weres depended more on there natural abilities then spending time mastering another form of fighting" I said curiously. Taking my favorite dagger out of the sheath on my ankle I extended it hilt first towards Kiryu. I was a long double bladed silver stiletto, it was old and didn't fold up like a modern blade but it gleamed in the light and was abnormally cold to the touch.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:23:56 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“We do but I also chose other methods of fighting.I cant transofm everytime I need to fight."he said as he ran his fingers down the flat edge of the blade.“Frosty" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:30:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"When a vampire kills another of it's blood line you carry reminders" I said nodding to the blade, "that's mine." I said simply. "I'll have to keep that in mind" I said in regards to what he said about Weres fighting
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 12:37:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal suddenly felt bad as Alex left his room in a hurry, knowing that he was somehow the cause to her anguish, and he would have chased after her but Rogal was feeling tired so he decided to lay down to sleep. He changed from his day clothes into a pair of pajamas he had always worn to bed and quietly slipped into bed and fell into a dreamless sleep, the darkness overtaking him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:21:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk had watched the Moon all night that night even staying up until the sun shone through the window. He looked at Eva again and muttered under his breath what he said ealier "She sure is beautiful."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:27:18 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate returned to his bedroom feeling like a complete failure. He hadn't found either Samantha or Kiryu, and he wasn't sure where their rooms were. Walking around a vampire-infested school at night randomly knocking on doors was not his idea of a good time, so he headed back to his own room instead, let out a sigh of frustration, and tried to get some sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:03:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the sun rose, Bahadir felt its weakening touch on his skin : That familiar sting at first, as if it was going to burn him, but then the faint feeling of strength sinking away from him. He had been writing the entire night, but now it was time to seek shelter from the sun. Despite his ability to withstand it, he did not like the fact that he was weakened under it, closing the book and taking quick steps toward the main building.<br><br>"Maybe I'll meet another cheery werewolf today, whose relatives I killed..." he said to himself in a murmur.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 02:22:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the sun hit Eva's face, it began to wake her up...the stinging would wake anyone.&nbsp; Her hand came up and quickly closed the curtain, the thickness blocking out the sun.&nbsp; &nbsp;Slowly, she began to stretch and yawn, as she turned over onto her back, pulling her arms above her head as she did.&nbsp; Then she caught Lyk looking at her from the side of her eyes.&nbsp; Pulling her arms down, she chuckled a bit, "Lyk, how long have you been sitting like that?"<br><br>Rolling over onto her side facing him, she snuggled her cheek into her pillow, still trying to wake up.&nbsp; "You know you didn't get that shower last night.&nbsp; You smelled horrible you know."&nbsp; Eva stuck her tongue out at him playfully.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 02:25:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm sorry running with you, Miss Tireless, made me tired enough to fall asleep while I waited for you to finish and thanks for the blanket." He smiled at her during the last part.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:03:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You're welcome"&nbsp; Yawning as she said it., then settled back into the pillow.&nbsp; "Do you think we'll actually have class today?"&nbsp; She chuckled, looking at Lyk warmly.&nbsp; They had come very far, the two of them.&nbsp; &nbsp;From the first bad impression to becoming rather close.&nbsp; Eva felt she could talk to him about almost anything.&nbsp; &nbsp;The one area they needed to work on was being able to have fun.&nbsp; There were many differences in their species she had not counted on.<br><br>"Is it alright if I sit next to you in class again today?"&nbsp; She asked, her eyes batting slowly, the sand in her eyes trying to get her to close them again.&nbsp; Yawning once more, she waved her hand to the bathroom.&nbsp; "You go ahead and take the bathroom first, I'll get ready after."&nbsp; Turning back onto her back, she brought her arms up and crossed them over her head.&nbsp; "A new day, a new adventure."&nbsp; She said softly, thinking of all the possibilities that could happen that day.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:08:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well we don't have to got to class if you don't want to I;m just glad if I'm around you. Infact I'd love it if you sat by me." He smiled at her happily. He got his stuff and went to take a shower 15 minutes later he came out fully dressed fullfilling the promise he made the day before.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:23:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had smiled at Lyks words.&nbsp; For a Lycan, he was really sweet.&nbsp; As he went to shower, she used the 15 minutes to just be lazy.&nbsp; Yes, lazy.&nbsp; It actually felt good that morning to lay in bed and just let her mind wander a bit.&nbsp; As he returned fully dressed, she turned her head to look at him from top to bottom.&nbsp; Swinging her legs over the side of the bed, she said, "Thank you for not coming out in a towel.&nbsp; Glad to know you keep your promises."&nbsp; Standing up, she passed him, her long flowing gown lightly touching his arm while she made her way to her dresser and closet.<br><br>She decided to wear.&nbsp; Moving her garments one at a time, she pulled out a red pleated short skirt and a white midriff, sleeveless jersey with the words 'Live, Laugh, Love' emblazoned in red across the chest.&nbsp; Turning to Lyk she asked, "Well, what do you think?&nbsp; Good, or keep looking?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:32:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It'll look good on you Eva." He grined at her "Then again most anything would." He gave an even bigger grin there. By the way I've heard some vampires have mind reading abilities and stuff like that do you?" <br><br>Lyk looked out the window and sighed. "Why do you have to go Mother during you make everything so calm and quiet and well relaxing." Ly said to himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:46:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva began to slip the skirt on, trusting Lyk's opinion.&nbsp; But as he spoke, she turned towards him confused.&nbsp; "What was that Lyk?&nbsp; Were you talking about your Mother?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 03:52:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Hmm? She's not my mother per sei. I'm talking about Mother Luna the Moon. You see to us Lycans the moon has a calming factor, at least for pure bloods, we call her mother because she's always there to calm us, at least at night, when we otherwise will do something crazy."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 04:00:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh...."&nbsp; She says, adjusting her skirt.&nbsp; Then pulling her door half closed, she stood behind it and Pulled off her gown, slipping her bra on and her jersey over that, pulling the door back open again when she was done.&nbsp; &nbsp;Squatting down she rummaged through the shoes to see what she might wear with the outfit.<br><br>"You know Lyk, sometimes, when you say things like that, it rather worries me that one day you could just go beserk and....."&nbsp; She stopped what she was doing and looked back over at him seriously..."And one of us could get killed."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 04:04:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk walked over the Eva and took her in his arms hugging her so his mouth was beside her ear. "I promise you I will never go beserk unless, unless you get hurt then I won't be able to help myself but go beserk and try top harm the person who harmed you. Do you understand?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 04:17:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She hadn't expected what Lyk did next.&nbsp; Lifting her up from the floor like a doll, he held her to him on closely, so gently and the warmth of his breath could be felt in her ear as he spoke so tender.&nbsp; Her arms rested on his shoulders as she took in his words.&nbsp; Slowly pulling back, she looked deeply into his eyes, wondering....not sure she should say it.&nbsp; But swallowing the lump in her throat she asked.&nbsp; "Lyk......you aren't falling for me, are you?"&nbsp; <br><br>She couldn't believe it, if it were true.&nbsp; &nbsp;How could he fall for her, when she was everything his people hated.&nbsp; Then that conversation they had had about if and when lycans and vampires were to fall in love and mate.&nbsp; And as her cheeks began to blush quickly, lowering her eyes.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 04:23:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I... I'm not sure if I am or not. I don't know when I'm around you I get these feelings I even confused myself when I went into protection mode yesterday. I didn't do it because he threatened me I think I did it because you felt threatened. I've spent the last few nights staring at Mother Luna and comtemplated what I was feeling and the truth is I'm still not sure." He thought he might be falling for her but how? He'd been taught from a young age that he was supposed to hunt and kill Vampires. Damn the Elders for doing things like this to him!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 04:46:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva hugged her friend tightly, "Its alright Lyk.&nbsp; We are shoved into close quarters together.&nbsp; I'm a girl even if I am a vampire.&nbsp; You are a guy, maybe its just that, you know?&nbsp; "Pulling back, she looked into his eyes."&nbsp; Maybe if you were to hang out with females of your own kind, you would find that was all it was."&nbsp; She suggested.<br><br>But the truth was, she spent more time with Lyk than she did with vampires anymore.&nbsp; It was becoming quite comfortable doing it too.&nbsp; Maybe they both need to venture out with their own kind to make sure what they were feeling wasn't just a big mistake.&nbsp; &nbsp;Pulling completely away this time, she shrugged, "Besides, I don't know about your family, but my father.....I would be afraid of what he might do to you."<br><br>Quickly she turned and squatted back down to retrieve the red shoes she had been looking for, but it also gave her a reprieve from looking into his eyes that she was growing way too fond of.&nbsp; Finding her shoes, she quickly stood and slipped them on.&nbsp; Going around Gideon, sort of made her bed more presentable.&nbsp; "I really need to feed Gideon.&nbsp; &nbsp;I'll see you in class, alright?"&nbsp; She said smiling at him before slipping out the door and hurrying down the halls towards Rogal room, her feelings rather unnerving her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 05:03:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal slowly awoke from his dreamless slumber with a slight headache and a rested body. Yawning, Rogal climbed out of bed, stripped and quickly washed himself so his mistress wouldn't punish him on poor hygiene. Fifteen minutes later he walked out drying himself and quickly dressed himself in a red and black stripped shirt, a pair of blue jeans, and black dress shoes. Before he leaving his room, Rogal sat down on his bed and pulled out a little notebook where he wrote down a few things while he muttered to himself. "I need to tell Eva what had happened."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 06:48:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Arriving at Rogal's door, she knocked lightly, hoping he would be awake, but not wanting to wake him.&nbsp; She had much to tell him and would be interested in his opinion on what had just happened back in her dorm room.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:01:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I woke up restless and eager to move. Dressing quickly in a pair of tiny black shorts and a bright almost neon blue tank top. I put on a pair of blue matching flip flops, a bit of eyeliner and let my long hair hang loose down my back. Feeling antsy I couldn't spend anymore time in the small room. Leaving Kiryu sleeping I left the room and went to the Field house. With energy coursing through me I found a soccer ball and kicked it around, i wasn't great at it but I enjoyed the movement the freedom of moving quickly&nbsp; not having to slow down and look normal for everyone else, using the gift that was uniquely mine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:06:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up from his writings at the sound of someone knocking at his door. Hiding his notebook under his bed, Rogal got up and opened his door to see Eva standing there. Rogal breathed a sigh of relief as he let her into his room and closed the door, glad that it wasn't Alex. "Thank goodness your here. I don't think having Alex feed off of me is going to work, she ran off after I brought her back to my room to feed in private." he said, a look of concern passing his face, "She said that she is not your ward to worry over." he told her as he sat down on his bed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:09:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir pondered what to do as he walked inside the building. The smell of perfume from some females and the smell of werewolves combined, was a bit disturbing him. He went into the classroom he knew the students would eventually go to, sitting down and opening his book.<br><br>He had already written the title of the next section he wanted to write, it said <em>Blackwald Academy Hybrid Classes</em>. He took his pen from his pocket and began to wait for the students.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:13:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu woke up with a headache the nwxt morning so he got a bottle of water and took a tylenol.He decided to change and work out abit.He took a shower and decided to change.He put on a black short sleeve hoodie,blue jeans,and a pair of converse basketball shoes.He streched as he walked down the hallway and half in a yawn.He walked outside to the cafeteria and saw Alex messing around with a soccer ball.He walked right past her as he stole the ball from her.He kicked it into the air twice as he walked and turned facing her.The ball landed on his foot perfectly as he gained balance.“Having fun?" he said with a wry smile
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:19:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I was but now I don't have the ball so...' I say flipping my hair back and smiling. I thought everyone was still sleeping. I say glancing out the window and realizing more time had passed then I thought.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:23:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Walking into Rogar's room, she immediately walked over to his bed and sat down, listening to his news.&nbsp; "What?!"&nbsp; She said in disbelief.&nbsp; "I can't believe that.&nbsp; &nbsp;What is she think?"&nbsp; This was very disappointing news.&nbsp; She knew it couldn't be Rogar, he was hot and anyone would love to saddle up to him.&nbsp; And it couldn't be his blood, cause she had tasted it and it was more delicious than anything she had tasted before.&nbsp; "She took my friendship gesture as me trying to control her or something?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Eva rolled her eyes and just sighed.&nbsp; &nbsp;Why did things have to be so complicated?&nbsp; "Well, I tried, I don't know what else I can do."&nbsp; She glanced over at Rogar and placed her hand on his in a sympathetic gesture.&nbsp; "I'm sorry, Rogar, for putting you in that postion.&nbsp; It was not what I had expected and you should never have been put into a position of being rejected.&nbsp; It's my fault and I accept the responsibility.&nbsp; I will be more careful in the future."&nbsp; &nbsp;She was feeling so much guilt, she decided not to add to his day with her own confused feelings.<br><br>Letting her head lean on his shoulder, she asked, "Why is it that everything I try to do just turns out.....just turns out making everything wrong?"&nbsp; She thought about Lyk and had the feeling she would do the same thing if she followed her feelings.&nbsp; The last thing she wanted to do was make things uncomfortable between them.&nbsp; Loosing his friendship was not worth it.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:27:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and tossed the ball lightly over to her.“You like flipping your hair alot huh?"he said with warmness.He liked her hair.It reminded him of his moms.It was almost identical in length too.He looked over at her.“You have your blade with you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:36:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed not really having noticed doing it "It's always in the way but after 100 years i can't stand to have it tied back for very long." I say shrugging catching the deftly. To his next quesion I just nodded and lifted the hem of my tanktop up I few inches in the back to show the bottom of the sheath that laid against my spine. "Another habit too ingrained to get ride of."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:47:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal listened as he thought about what she had just said while trying to recall last night anything he might have said to upset Alex, for he knew it was somehow his fault, even if Eva said it wasn't. When he felt her hand on his, he knew she was trying to cheer him up. "It's alright Eva. I'm fine and I would gladly be put in that position again, even if the same outcome was to happen. It is not your burden to bear, it is mine since I am your servant." he told her.<br><br>As she then, leaned against him, Rogal couldn't help but feel touched that she cared about him but he knew that he couldn't get that close to her yet, since feelings could interfere with him doing his job. "It's not that everything that you do blows up, it's just that some of the things that you don't plan thoroughly blow up but with me I can help make sure that nothing goes wrong and that even the most minute detail is taken care of." he reassured her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:52:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smile and lifted up the side of his hoodie.His machete was in its leather sheath.He smiled and asked.“Wanna train?"he inquired.He kept stretching as he was stiff from the way he slept
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:53:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva sat up and looked at Rogal.&nbsp; "So you are going to teach me how to be a vampire?"&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; &nbsp;It was amazing how much Rogal never thought of himself.&nbsp; It actually bothered her a little, she didn't really think of him as such.&nbsp; Sure he was a food source, but he seemed to enjoy the giving as much as she enjoyed the taking.&nbsp; A perfect relationship.&nbsp; Nothing personal.&nbsp; <br><br>"Look, Rogal.&nbsp; I am only concerned with my feedings.&nbsp; So in&nbsp; between them, as your mistress, I command you to go out and ....&nbsp; mingle." She said with a shrug.&nbsp; "Maybe there are other female humans around you would enjoy the company of."&nbsp; Holding up her hand before he said anything, "And I don't care what your former master said, he is not here now, is he?&nbsp; I'm your mistress now, and I want you well fed and happy.&nbsp; &nbsp;This is my wish."&nbsp; <br><br>She knew this was not what Rogal was accustomed to.&nbsp; And she was sure nothing bad could come from it....surely not.&nbsp; &nbsp;So, it was just up to Rogal to.....to obey.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 07:59:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I shook my head no smiling "I was trained to kill, quickly and without playing. My gifts make me unstoppable but as a sparring partner I'm pretty useless. i don't even know how to 'play fight'" I said walking closer to Kiryu "Besides I have a mess to clean up this morning, maybe you can teach me some other time." I said smiling
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:03:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and put his hand on her shoulder.“Gotcha and I may take you up on that offer.And if its no trouble could I assist you with that mess?Im pretty bored and not sure if there's anything to do around here."he said as his eyes looked oddly puppy dog like.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:09:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After Eva left the room Lyk closed his eyes 'What was going on with me' he thought 'She's a vampire something I'm supposed to hate but I don't I think I think I <em>love</em> her' Sigh 'I need to think this out maybe I should hang out with maybe that's all it is but it it feels like something deeper. I wish she had stayed so we could talk this out.'
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:10:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't know if you can help me but I would like it if you were with me," I glanced at the window wondering how I was going to explain my erratic behavior to my friend, how I was going to face Rogal with her when parts of me still wanted to claim him. "I may need you there to keep me from doing something idiotic." <em>Like claiming the boy </em> a cruel voice whispered through my mind with a cackled. Shaking my head I smiled "Come on lets find Eva"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:13:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and noded.“Alright!"he exclaimed after begin bored so long.As they walked he asked.“So permission to kill Maam?"he said in a militaristic tone,laughing slightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:24:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"no" I said laughing as we walked to the Cafe first in the vain hope we wouldn't have to look fro Eva were I suspected she'd be, with Rogal in his room to feed. The thought of them together made my stomach twist slightly, it was irrational he was hers but instincts didn't follow rational thought and what I'd been feeling since last night was pure instinct and it was really starting to give me a head ache. Glancing around the empty Cafe I sighed. "nothings ever easy, come on I know where she is." I said heading to the room I'd run from only hours ago.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:34:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles back warmly.“Dont worry."he said as he stopped her and put both hands on her shoulders.“Everthing will turn out fine."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:38:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC// I apologize for the short absence, I hope I can get caught up.]<br><br>Samantha was tired from having to control herself over the last few days.&nbsp; Being at this school was harder than she thought. She had wandered around completely lost for the first few days, not even having found her room.&nbsp; She was glad to have been sleeping under the stars.&nbsp; She had been lost in controlling her bloodlust when that wolf had walked in with that vampire.&nbsp; She almost hadn't heard when Nate pledged himself to her.&nbsp; Her heart skipped a beat. <br><br>The last few days had been upsetting in that she couldn't find him.&nbsp; She hoped that she would find him in the cafe.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:38:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled brightly and let myself believe him "your right come on the faster this is done with the faster we can go do something that doesn't make me feel vaguely ill." I said moving to Rogals door and knocking quickly before I could change my mind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:41:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He waited behind her with his arms crossed.He wonder whose room we were at.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:43:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up at Eva with a smile on his face at her question. "If that is what you need help with, then I will gladly help you learn to be a vampire." he said with a little laugh. You couldn't really teach a vampire how to be a vampire since they came in such in interesting assortment as humans, even if the vampire tried to act different they would still follow their instincts.<br><br>When Eva started to talk about how he should mingle with others, females to be specific for some reason, he was about to object when she held up her hand to silence him. It was true that his master wasn't here to influence him and as soon as she told him that her wish was for him to be fed and happy and that he could basically do what he wanted, he was conflicted. "If that is your wish then I will do whatever it take to be happy." he told her.<br><br>Rogal really didn't know what he would do with this freedom, since he was used to always being bossed. Even when he used to dream he would always dream about obeying someones orders. Just then he heard a knocking at his door and with a curious face, he opened it to see Alex standing there with someone he had never met. Rogal moved aside while bowing to let the two in. "Please come in." he said with his face towards the ground.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:45:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva's head turned towards the door.&nbsp; Curious about who could be there, since Alex had rejected Rogal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:47:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Seeing him I felt like crap and I shook my head no vigorously knowing I wouldn't be able to do this surrounded by his sent "No I'd rather not, I need to speak with your master Eva and I'd rather do so in private before addressing you if she wouldn't mind." I said paying proper respct to her feeling like I'd fallen back into my old life even if just for a moment.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:55:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal got up from his bow to look Alex in the face before nodding his and leaving his room so Alex could go in and talk to Eva in private. "Alright but just don't go snooping. I may only be cattle to you, but I still like to have some privacy." he said, worried that they might find his notebook ad what he had written in it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 08:56:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had heard Alex before she saw her, asking for a private audience in Rogal's room.&nbsp; She was glad that Rogal had handled the decision for her.&nbsp; She waited for her to enter and sit, curious as to what she wanted.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:01:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He decided to be friendly and happy.“So Rogal what are your skills?"He said as he shut the door,giving the girls their privacy. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:03:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I flinched away from his words feeling like I'd been hit. Turning to enter the room closing the door. "I assume he told you what happend?" I said in respectful tone keeping my eyes pinned to her so she could see the turmoil going through me. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:12:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva nodded.&nbsp; &nbsp;"You are not interested in sharing, and I must allow you to decline.&nbsp; Although I have to admit, I do not understand."&nbsp; Eva kept a steady gaze on Alex.&nbsp; Something about her had changed drastically, and Eva was beginning to feel it was all her fault.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:14:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up at the big guy as he asked him what his skills were. "I'm considered a master fencer, being tutored by Adolphus the Red himself, I know how to cook, clean and all of the other things that a servant is supposed to know, and I'm a fledgling in pyrokinesis." he told and then just to prove his point, Rogal had a flame appear suddenly in front of Kiryu and dance around his head a bit before making it wink out.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:17:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I should go find her we need to talk things over." Gideon left the room aonly to see Rogal and Kiryu talking to gether in the hallway. "Hey have you guys seen Eva anywhere we need to talk."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:21:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled as the flames danced around his head.“Nice.I can do this"and with by lifting his hands,Rogal had a minitornado under him.Then he saw Lyk and let him down.“Eva and Alex are having girl time.No disruptions."he gave with a shrug.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:23:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva suddenly looked as young as I'd always assumed she was and I felt like crap. Crossing the room I went and sat next to her. His sent swirl around me pulling at my control but it was secondary Eva was my friend on of very few and I had to make things right. "I has nothing to do with not wanting to but I know now it was short sighted to believe I could." I raked my fingers through my hair wondering how to explain what even I didn't fully understand. "Your blood line is refined, you don't keep slaves, you don't hunt you don't fight, your civilized by nature. My bloodlines older and it carries many limitations a new one I'm finding is a territorial nature when it comes to humans." Laughing lightly trying to lighten the mood from what I said I continued "After tasting him I wanted to keep him then when he mentioned you I kind of lost it." I laughed uneasily wondering how she'd take what I'd said but I rushed on "I'm sorry for the distress I've caused, I shouldn't have temped fate, I should have known better."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:27:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well I guess it can wiat at least until they're done. Do you know what they're talking about?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:28:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva tried very hard to understand.&nbsp; Even when Alex came near and was doing her best to be soothing and tell her how she felt without sounding possessive, Eva finally got it.&nbsp; "So....you cannot feed without possessing.&nbsp; And you wish to posses my slave?"&nbsp; She asked cautiously, her eyes squinting, wondering what the protocol for this was.&nbsp; &nbsp; Once before she had assumed something for Rogal.&nbsp; She would never do that again.&nbsp; "And then what would I feed on Alex?"&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:29:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He just relaxed and sat on the ground.“Girl stuff."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:30:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal had a surprised look on his face as a mini-tornado appeared under him, almost losing his balance, and was glad when Kiryu let him down again, almost wanting to kiss the ground. Then another person came asking for Eva. "What he said. She's in my dorm talking with Alex about something. Pretty certain they don't want to be interrupted." he said as he straightened all of his clothes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:33:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gideon sighed "Well that makes me nervous haha." He sat down as well might aswell wait.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:36:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I was shocked by her conclusion and the shook my head realizing I'd butchered my words, <em>god this is complicated</em>. "I would never ask that of you. Never." I said firmly "I'm telling you this to explain why I acted like a bitch towards Ro...him when he brought me back here and to explain why I will not be sharing him with you in any way, the instincts to do something incredible idiotic are too new and erratic for me to trust myself to control them all the time. I would hate to lose your friendship over something like this, I rather deal with rewarmed blood for the kitchen and never taste fresh blood again then do that." I said looking away "I'm sorry for the distress I've caused you. I hope you can forgive me."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:37:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“All I know it has something to do with a mess.Any suggestions?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:41:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It has something to do with me," Rogal said as he sat down and pulled out his silver knife and played with it a little, "but what about me exactly I have no clue."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:42:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was quite calm during all this.&nbsp; It was Alex that seemed to be having the greatest problem.&nbsp; &nbsp;Silence became heavy between them as Ava began to think of her words.&nbsp; They did come from separate worlds.&nbsp; &nbsp;This was most evident, but it also pained her to see her friend like this.&nbsp; Biting her lower lip, worried she might make things worse again, but knowing this couldn't go on.&nbsp; She said, "Excuse me for just one moment, Alex.&nbsp; I'm just going to the door."<br><br>Rising, she opened the door looking for Rogar, but finding they had been joined by Lyk.&nbsp; "Lyk!"&nbsp; She had been startled.&nbsp; She had been wondering all the way to the door how long she could go without feeding for a while.&nbsp; But she pushed that away, as she looked at Rogal.&nbsp; "Rogal", she said softly, "we need you now."&nbsp; Opening the door further, she waited for him to enter, but her eyes were on Lyk, as she slowly closed the door, the look of a lost child upon her face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:45:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal looked up when he heard Eva call his name, a look of confusion as his face as he got up and joined the two as Eva closed the door behind him. "What is it that you two require?" he asked, confused as to what they needed him for.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:49:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After seeing the look on Eva's face Lyk looked at the ground "Maybe this wasn;t the best idea afterall."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 09:53:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He entered and a war sprang to life within me, logic waring with instinct and I felt like running so I could get control again. Feeling so close to losing control was so unnatural to me it was making me crazy. The savageness I'd hidden from Eva surged forward and I made myself stay still, digging my nails into the flashy part of my palm I fought to hold onto control to keep from screaming in frustration. I just wanted her to accept my apologies so I could go back to feeding as I done for 75 years and get back to being me. Get back to being happy and full of joy. But I owed her this to at least stay and listen to what she had to say even if it was painful for me. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:04:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After closing the door and seeing the reaction that was happening to Alex, her heart went out to her.&nbsp; But....this had to be resolved.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Rogar, why don't you stand way over there."&nbsp; She pointed to the corner, then she looked back at Alex, going over to sit next to her.&nbsp; With a voice of authority no one had ever heard before, Eva began to speak.&nbsp; Not loud, not shouting, but a voice she only used when reason needed to be met here.<br><br>"Alex, look at me.&nbsp; Because you need to look into my eyes and hear me.&nbsp; I don't want to hear your protests, quite frankly, I'm tired of this dance.&nbsp; So listen to me, cause I am firm in this resolve."&nbsp; She glanced over at Rogar and then back at her.&nbsp; She could see that they both had feelings for each other, everything in her being made it clear to everyone in the room but the two who had come to mean so much to her.&nbsp; "You have been acting strange ever since Rogar arrived.&nbsp; It should've been you in the hallway, not me.&nbsp; Or maybe the situation needed me, so you could learn to control the urge to take more than you should."&nbsp; Reaching out to touch her hand, she confessed.&nbsp; "When Rogar told me you had rejected him and that you didn't need me to take care of you.&nbsp; I could hear the pain in his voice.&nbsp; I could sense that he had enjoyed some type of oneness between you both.&nbsp; He cares for you, Alex.&nbsp; Not like he care for me, I'm his mistress.&nbsp; But you were not, and yet he gladly gave of himself.&nbsp; What kind of slave grows fond of someone else?"&nbsp; She asked pausing.<br><br>Then going on, she said, "And you, with your bravado about how you have no control.&nbsp; Please!!!&nbsp; Look at you now, controlling yourself.&nbsp; Having feelings for him.&nbsp; You say you want to possess him?&nbsp; Of course you do, you like him.&nbsp; Maybe even love him, I don't know.&nbsp; But that kind of love does not exist between Rogar and myself.&nbsp; I will NOT BE CONTRADICTED IN THIS, Alex.!"<br><br>Turning to Rogar she asked,&nbsp; "Do you want to be with this woman?&nbsp; To have her as your mistress, to serve her, love her?&nbsp; And do not lie to me, I'm on my last good nerve in this...I will fight you both, if i must."<br><br>Then turning to Alex, "Would you accept this human, take care of him, feed him, nourish him and learn not to drain him dry?"<br><br>Her eyes were glaring at the both of them, and their silliness in this whole situation.&nbsp; Why didn't they both just tell her?&nbsp; But this was the last straw.&nbsp; Either they confessed or there would be hell to pay.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:16:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal had noticed how Alex seemed to react to him after he came into the room but before he could say anything Eva had directed him to a corner far from her and Alex and he did so without complaint. Rogal listened as Eva spoke to Alex, his arms crossed as he watched the two with interested eyes, and he was a bit surprised by how straightforward Eva was being. Soon he started to tune her out, thinking she only wanted him there in case Alex did anything stupid, but as soon as Eva asked him her question he was about to protest when she warned that she would fight him.<br><br>Sighing, Rogal nodded his head slowly. "Yes Eva, I would. Maybe I was lying to myself, maybe not, but now I know where I am needed." he said as he looked up at Alex, wondering what her answer was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:26:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It felt like the world turned upsidedown then dropped away completely. I wanted my normal life back and as Eva spoke of Rogal being hurt I felt sick, I wondered if anything would ever be the same for me again. I felt like a lost child as she spoke of love and caring and wondered if something so simple could be why I was acting like a stranger.<br>When Rogal said he's serve me I wanted to cry I could feel tears in my eyes and blinked them away, instinct demanded I claim him but I couldn't live with myself if I did. I'd hated being a slave fledgling I wouldn't make him my slave. "I don't want your servitude Rogal, if you want to be with me it'll be of your own free will."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:31:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva almost started to cry as each profess their need for each other.&nbsp; She could see she had done the right thing.&nbsp; Suddenly, Eva was like a kid at Christmas, if they had celebrated that holiday back home.&nbsp; Clasping her hands together excitedly under her chin, she grinned from ear to ear.&nbsp; Going over to Rogar, she took his hand and walk over to Alex, taking her hand.&nbsp; "I now pronounce you human and vampire.&nbsp; My you both be happy."&nbsp; She said softly, placing their hands together then leaning down and hugging Alex, kissing her on the cheek.&nbsp; Then she moved towards Rogar,&nbsp; and smiled.&nbsp; "Be happy my friend."&nbsp; Hugging him, she kiss his cheek then licked it.&nbsp; Pulling back and saying, "Just for old times sake."&nbsp; Laughing, she headed for the door, opened it, closed it softly behind her and leaned against it, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:40:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Everything ok Eva?" Lyk asked when she came out she seemed happier than she was earlier.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:40:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal wasn't really surprised by Alex's answer, recalling when he had let her feed from him, and he actually smiled at it but he had no time to speak for Eva had already taken his hand and dragged him over to Alex and then brought their hands together in hers. This was a side of Eva he had never seen of Eva but he didn't let the thought linger as she licked him on the cheek, drawing a laugh out of him, before she left the two of them alone.<br><br>Smiling at Alex, Rogal wiped away a tear that had sled down her cheek. "You know that I will do so willingly. I wouldn't be doing this out of my own free will after all." he told her, hoping she would say yes.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:44:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked at Lyk, and said.&nbsp; "I just gave away my slave to Alex.&nbsp; But I don't think he will be a slave anymore.&nbsp; I think they kinda like each other."&nbsp; She smiled weakly.&nbsp; She was happy for them and didn't regret one moment what she had done.&nbsp; "I've only got one problem..."&nbsp; It was at that moment she actually realized..."I'm starving and I just can't gag that horrible cold blood down again."&nbsp; &nbsp; She shrugged.&nbsp; "Now what do I do?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:45:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kieyu sighed as Eva came out of the room.He stood up,staggering abit and brushed himself off.“Guess<br>Im not needed here anymore."he says with a smile and walks off towards his room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:47:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well Eva do you have to feed on a humans blood or can you feed on something similiar?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:49:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled at him feeling calm truely calm for the first time since he showed up. Everything just seemed to float away for a moment as I looked at him and happines bubbled up within me. "If she licks you like that again I'm going to be really irritated." I say laughing squeesing his hand lightly my eyes shinning with happiness.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:52:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked confused.&nbsp; "There is no other.&nbsp; So I can't answer that question, its rather obvious."&nbsp; She watched as Kiryu walked away.&nbsp; &nbsp;Seemed he was always alone.&nbsp; <br><br>Then looking back at Lyk.&nbsp; "If I don't eat soon....I could become something out of a scary novel, I don't know Lyk what would happen, I've never gone without before.&nbsp; I may have to move out of the room until other arrangements could be made."&nbsp; She said sadly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 10:57:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well if it's possible you could feed on mine like I said if it's possible this once you could if you want."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:00:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked at him strangely.&nbsp; Had she heard him right?&nbsp; "Feed on you.....this one time?&nbsp; &nbsp;Lyk, once isn't going to be enough.&nbsp; Once I feed I'll want more. And besides, who knows what your dna would do to me?&nbsp; I don't think its possible.&nbsp; But.....its sweet of you to offer."&nbsp; She said reaching out and touching his arm lightly in gratitude before moving on down the hall slowly.<br><br>In a few hours, I will be hurting really bad.&nbsp; "I really need to move out of the room, Lyk, before I hurt someone."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:01:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal laughed at Alex's apparent dislike of having him being licked by others. Looking into her face, Rogal was glad to see that she appeared to be happy and nothing else. "So, what do we do now? Are you hungry?" he asked, knowing that most likely she was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:07:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"But Eva I don't want you to go. We can find someone for you to feed on I know we can."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:07:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No I'm fine for the moment" I said thinking about all Eva had said and her worry about not having him for food "But I'm worried about Eva...she hates that cold stuff." I was thinkig hard I didn't want her feeding from him. <em>Hell</em> I thought to myself knowing what I'd have to ask him to do. "would you blood let for her like you did the first day?" I asked quietly 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:11:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva stopped walking, turned and looked at Lyk.&nbsp; "The only reason I had Rogal was because I met him first.&nbsp; That's it.&nbsp; Not any humans left for us Vampires I'm afraid, Lyk."&nbsp; Her hunger was beginning to make her edgy.&nbsp; Looking down to the ground, she sighed heavily, running her fingers through her hair.&nbsp; If only she could've fed before Alex showed up.<br><br>"I'm sorry Lyk.&nbsp; I'm just on edge."&nbsp; She said finally looking up at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:18:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It's quite alright Eva we Lycans get the same when we don't have meat for awhile but meat is easier to come by then fresh human blood. You don't have to change dormrooms I can handle you if you go crazy nothing I haven't done before."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:20:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva really looked into his eyes as he still offered himself.&nbsp; "Have you ever had a vampire bite you before, Lyk?"&nbsp; She asked slowly walking closer to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:21:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal nodded his head at Alex's question. "Indeed I can, but that's only if she'll accept it or doesn't find someone else first." he told her. That was why Eva was there in the first place, to feed, but then Alex had shown up before she could. Rogal was worried for her as well, knowing full what will happen if she doesn't eat soon.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:22:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Only in the heat of battle but I can't imagine it could hurt that much."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:25:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she was standing in front of him, she said, "Its not like in battle,&nbsp; Lyk."&nbsp; She said smiling.&nbsp; She was starving, and she didn't see what else she could do or what the others would say if and when they found out.&nbsp; Taking his hand, she said, "How about we go back to our room and.....discuss this further?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:26:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"There is no one else. The only other humans aren't willing." I said thinking of the Were servant and the teacher. "Why don't we go look for her and meet in the Cafe shes never gone without before things will get bad for her quickly." I said standing up and rubbing my temples where a slight head ache was building as I walked towards the door. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:30:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk took her hand and they headed back to thier dorm. "How could it bedifferent than being bitten in battle? In the end aren't I just being bitten?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:35:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As they arrived at their door, Eva turned her back to the door as she opened it, walking backwards.&nbsp; "Oh are you in for a surprise!"&nbsp; She giggled.&nbsp; Closing the door behind her.<br><br>Once alone in their room, she looked him deeply in his eyes.&nbsp; "Lyk, on the battle field you are each trying to kill each other.&nbsp; That is brutal, ripping your throat out type of biting."&nbsp; Slowly she started move towards him, pushing he backwards with her small hands on his stomach.&nbsp; "But feeding, now that is different.&nbsp; Its more..........Intimate."&nbsp; Yes, that was the word, as they arrived at his bed.<br><br>"We can do this standing, or you can sit.&nbsp; Right now, I'm so desperate I don't care which.&nbsp; So you choose."&nbsp; Truth was that ever since she walked out the door of Rogal's room his blood had been driving her crazy.&nbsp; Kaiser left, so his scent went with him, but Lyk had remained.&nbsp; And as uncertain as she was whether it was proper or not, if he was willing, so was she.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:40:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal opened the door for Alex after getting up and agreeing to her idea. "Alright let's look for her. I hope she doesn't do something drastic or stupid in hunger." he said as he left the room with Alex and closed the door behind him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:40:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I think I'll sit down." Lyk said as he sat down on his bed and exposed his neck "Is this how you do it?" He asked. He was a little uncomfortable with this because he had to expose both his neck and stomach both hard things for a Lycan to do but he knew he wanted to for Eva.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:42:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"She's close with Lyk we should check with him first. I have a bad feeling" I said moving quickly towards her room without leaving Rogal behind.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:51:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Alright, and once I bite, try not to change into a lycan, ok?&nbsp; And trust me, I have a small stomach, I'll fill up quickly.&nbsp; I mean, even Rogal could provide four feedings, I only need one good one."&nbsp; She reassured him.&nbsp; &nbsp; Looking at Lyk sitting there with his neck to one side, she wasn't sure how to approach him.&nbsp; She could get behind him, or sit in his lap.&nbsp; He was bigger than Rogal, so that made a difference.&nbsp; "You know you'll be only the second person I've ever bit into."&nbsp; Just a little bit of trivia.<br><br>She decided to sit on his lap.&nbsp; His legs were together, she approached him from the front and put her legs on either side of his and sat down.&nbsp; Then she could smell his blood coursing so close to the surface....but if their smell got to her, what about their blood?&nbsp; Slowly, she licked the area, feeling his pulse beating against her tongue and the salt seasoning her mouth.&nbsp; The slowly, very slowly, she bit down, pulling him into her chest.&nbsp; It wasn't hard finding a vein, the blood poured out into her mouth rich, hot, tasting like nothing she had ever tasted before.&nbsp; Deeply she drank from him, his blood making her senses reel.&nbsp; The more she drank, the more she melted into him and he felt good against her.&nbsp; <br><br>Just as she had said, her stomach filled up more than it had with Rogal, and she pulled out, licking the wound over and over, not wanting any blood to be left on his neck.&nbsp; When she was done, she resting her head on his shoulder and just held him.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:57:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"it's too late" I said stopping in my tracks. I could smell the Were blood, it smelled like consintrated Were, strong, thick and a bit repulsive even with all the exposer. I silently prayed everything would be ok with Eva.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>June 30, 2010, 11:59:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The penetration of her teeth didn't really hurt just a little sting like pin prick really but she was right it was intimate he started to feel really close to her then. When she finished he held her in his arms he'd never felt so close to anyone else.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:01:34 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu had walked back down that way for lunch when he saw Alex and Rogal with a weird look on there face.“What the hell happened now?"he said with a bit of annoyance in his voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:04:55 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was breathing heavily, the entire process, though most enjoyable, was taxing.&nbsp; &nbsp;She was thankful he hadn't turned, and she was ware that he was still holding her close.&nbsp; And yet it all felt rather natural, being so near him.&nbsp; Slowly lifting her head, she looked up into his eyes, "Did I hurt you?"&nbsp; Her voice a whisper.<br><br>She licked her lips and swallow the taste of him that still lingered on her tongue.&nbsp; "It was different, not like anything I've ever tasted before.&nbsp; &nbsp;Maybe I've been around you too long.."&nbsp; She giggled.&nbsp; "...but you don't taste half bad."&nbsp; She smiled at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:05:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I rolled my eyes and sighed "it's none of our consern, Eva's made her choice." Smiling I walked down the hall backwards looking at the two boys "Think we'll have class today?"<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:08:53 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Dont plan on going."he said as he walked towards her.His eyes seemed kind of dull in a sense.Not much life tk them.Just a faded green.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:12:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"why not?" i asked feeling happy and free twirling around " I can't wait to see how he acts today, if he bothers to show up that is." i say laughing<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:13:15 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Haha it didn't hurt at all that part felt similiar though the rest well it is definately more intimate than battle and thank you I guess haha."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:15:56 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva let her forehead rest on his.&nbsp; "I'm glad you enjoyed it."&nbsp; She said not wanting to get up just yet, the euphoria of the blood still coursing through her.&nbsp; "Lyk, what are we doing?&nbsp; Every time I think I am not hurting anybody, I end up hurting them so much.&nbsp; &nbsp;I don't want to hurt you.&nbsp; I don't even know if what we are doing will make us hated by some."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:17:08 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Im just not going.I have other things to do."he lied.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:25:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What we're doin would be looked down on by some even some of our families but you know what I really don't care what they think. As long as I'm with you I'm positive everything is goind to be ok."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:27:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal had followed Alex through the halls looking for Eva but when she stopped and said she was too late, he was curious as to what she meant, but as she said the Eva had made her choice he thought he understood what she meant. "I know I'll be there. Curious as to what he teaches." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:30:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva couldn't believe Lyk.&nbsp; He had literally save her from starvation, cause there was no way she was going to drink that cold blood.&nbsp; And his was strong, didn't back down from what he wanted, and ....... and she was falling for him.&nbsp; &nbsp;It was true.&nbsp; He treated her like a queen, and yet she was his born enemy.&nbsp; He was always there to protect her, even when she doesn't realize she needs it.&nbsp; <br><br>"Lyk..."&nbsp; She said softly, her forehead still against him.&nbsp; "...I....I think I'm going to kiss you."&nbsp; She said nervously.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:31:35 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"He teachs some kind of fighting, he's a human hunter and he's probably pretty pissed at me." I said grabbing Rogals hand and twirling around laughing.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:34:52 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu,without looking back,tosses Alex a fresh bag of blood from the hospital.“My mom works there so she sent a couple of fresh packs.Merry Christmas."he says as he walks of with a cardboard box.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:35:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk kissed Eva "sometimes Eva you have to just do things and not think about them." He smiled at her after that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:38:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He kissed her, and then gave her good advice.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Alright Lyk, I'll remember that."&nbsp; So she brought her lips to his once more, pressing lightly at first, letting the warmth of his lips on hers, then deepening the kiss.&nbsp; She could feel his breath on the side of her mouth, cooling the wetness of their mouths.&nbsp; If her father could see her now, he would probably kill her.&nbsp; But then, he did send her here.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:46:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk wondered if he'd still be able to get his elder seat after this but he didn't really care not when he was with Eva. "So Eva do you think we should be doing this?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:50:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk had pulled out of the kiss to ask her if they should be doing this.&nbsp; Sitting back straight, she smiled.&nbsp; "Well, if you have your doubts, I better move."&nbsp; So she got up and left his legs.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:53:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I caught the bag easily and smiled "Thank you" I yell to his back and wondered what the hell I should do now. I look up at Rogal with questioning eyes wondering if he'd want me to give him a break sometimes. God there was so much a i didn't know, so much we had to talk about. Pushing my hair out of my face I smiled and didn't let it bother me, I was starting to get hungry but it seemed I had lots of option, since cold blood really didn't bother me too much anymore.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 12:53:37 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk stood up and hugged her from behind. "You know what forget I said that but should we share our relationship with the world or keep it a secret?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:03:55 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled when she felt his arms surround her.&nbsp; Leaning back against his chest, she really wasn't sure how to answer it.&nbsp; &nbsp;Laying her head on his shoulder, turning her face towards his, "I don't know, Lyk.&nbsp; Its all new, I have no idea how we should handle this."&nbsp; She confessed.&nbsp; Then she slowly turned herself around to face him, slipping her arms around his neck.&nbsp; "But whatever you say, we will do.&nbsp; Cause I trust you."&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:10:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm unsure too Eva, though people will notice where you've bitten me. Maybe it's for the best if we just come clean and try not to hide it too much."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:15:42 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Then it will be as you wish."&nbsp; She said kissing him once more.&nbsp; "But we should tell them only if they notice the bite.&nbsp; Alright?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:28:14 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That would probaly be wise though some people probaly think something is happening since we held hands all the way here yesterday."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:30:39 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had a full belly and was feeling rather daring.&nbsp; "Well, let them talk.&nbsp; We can surely give them more to talk about, wait till they see us kiss."&nbsp; She giggled.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:33:29 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Haha will be interesting haha."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:37:04 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal found how Alex described the teacher slightly disturbing. He knew he would die before letting this teacher go off on her. "The guy can't be that bad can he?" he asked before Kiryu tossed her a bag of blood. <em>Your a strange one there buddy,</em> Rogal thought to himself as he smiled up at her. "Well then, what do we do now?" he asked, genuinely confused.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 01:47:17 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"He just needed to reminded that he can't expect trust without giving it and that some people shouldn't be underestimated. He didn't like that I reminded him of both lessons." I said taking Rogals hand. "I'm getting hungry" I said glancing at the blood in my hand "so do you want to go to the Cafe or your room?" I ask leaving it up to him since it was his blood and his choice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:39:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu finished his deliveries and started to hea back to the room.All this talk of biting and slaves and love made him feel like he was alone.And he always was.He guessed he always will be.He didnt like this feeling he had in his heart.It felt like it was just ripped in two.He liked Alex for awhile but he figured she wouldnt like him.He headed back to his dormroom.He carved on the door‘Do Not Disturb’.He opened and closed it then locked it.Then unlocked it and locked it again.A bad habit of his.He switched on the radio and put in a CD.Disturbed:Deciever began to play.He put a pillow over his eyes and sat there on the bed
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:01:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"So do you wanna go to class today?" Lyk asked Eva he knew they'd have to go to class again at some point but now things had changed to a degree and people might start seeing them differently.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:07:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva nodded.&nbsp; "Sure.&nbsp; I doubt the old nasty teacher will be any sweeter, but...."&nbsp; Shrugs.&nbsp; &nbsp;"....let's go find out.&nbsp; Shall we?"&nbsp; &nbsp;She stepped back, waiting for Lyk to make the first move towards the door.&nbsp; There was just something about Lyk that made Eva smile a lot, even if he did smell rather bad at times.&nbsp; He made her feel so special, and she liked it very much.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:21:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3227945#msg3227945">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on July 01, 2010, 10:39:46 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Kiryu finished his deliveries and started to hea back to the room.All this talk of biting and slaves and love made him feel like he was alone.And he always was.He guessed he always will be.He didnt like this feeling he had in his heart.It felt like it was just ripped in two.He liked Alex for awhile but he figured she wouldnt like him.He headed back to his dormroom.He carved on the door‘Do Not Disturb’.He opened and closed it then locked it.Then unlocked it and locked it again.A bad habit of his.He switched on the radio and put in a CD.Disturbed:Deciever began to play.He put a pillow over his eyes and sat there on the bed<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>It took lots of asking around--mostly to the staff--but Nate figured out where Kiryu's room was. Unfortunately, Kiryu had carved 'Do Not Disturb' on it. <br><br>Nate frowned. Knocking might get his throat ripped out--but he did it anyway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:23:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Haha I'm sure he hasn't changed but I'm positive we won't get in a fight this time around haha." He walked up to the door and opened it for Eva. Once they where outside he help her hand and they headed towards the classroom.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:29:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Crashes and swears were heard numerous times as he made his way towards the door.The door had a chain lock on it so it only opened a quarter length.As he opened it the glimpse of his machete was seen as it was out of his sheath.His eyes were closed as well.“Can I help you?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:32:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate swallowed. "It's me--Nate," he said. Kiryu probably knew that already. He might have his eyes closed, but he had probably picked up Nate's scent.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:37:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Ahh yes its you?And your here because?"he said looke up slightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:41:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate was all too familiar with hot-tempered wolves. He knew he was flirting with getting his throat ripped out.<br><br>"I thought we should talk. You left me standing there with an injured vamp. And I--look, I reacted badly to what you said. And, anyway, we were supposed to be friends, right?"<br><br>He held his breath after he spoke. If Kiryu really wanted to rip his throat out, Nate's one Krav Maga lesson wasn't going to stop him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:47:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva and Lyk entered the room holding hands.&nbsp; &nbsp;Walking towards the seat that Lyk still sat in from the first day, she glanced about and saw the man who had spoken to her the day before.&nbsp; Stopping suddenly, she said,&nbsp; "Bahadir, I'm surprised to see you in class."&nbsp; She smiled.&nbsp; "Were you able to find the Administrative office?"&nbsp; She moved towards him, Lyks hand still in hers.&nbsp; "I hope you aren't disappointed with class today, yesterday our teacher never arrived.&nbsp; &nbsp;Hopefully, that won't be the case today.&nbsp; Well, I hope you enjoy it."&nbsp; With one last smile, she walked with Lyk over to his usual place and sat down with him.&nbsp; Soon their heads were together talking softly between them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:49:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Yes.Are you getting to a point?"he said slightly irritated.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:51:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After seeing the man from the day before in the class the hair on the back of Lyk's neck stood up but if Eva trusted him Lyk would have to learn to as well. But that didn't mean he could mess with the old vampire and a thought came to his head he kissed Eva right there in the class room. after the kiss he said to Eva "I'm still not sure if I trust him or not but I'll try to, for you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:55:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3230708#msg3230708">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on July 01, 2010, 09:49:47 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">“Yes.Are you getting to a point?"he said slightly irritated.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate swallowed again, forcing himself to keep his temper in check. No point in a human getting angry with a wolf--the human, excepting maybe their combat instructor--was always going to lose a fight.<br><br>"There are a couple points," Nate said. "One--you seem to have gotten into a fight with a vamp yesterday. Are you ok? If not, is there anything I can do?"<br><br>He paused to take a deep breath. "Two--I'm hoping we're still friends. Or was it too much to expect that a wolf&nbsp; genuinely wanted a friendship with a lowly human?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 09:59:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He just smirked and closed the door.Rustling was heard and he came back out dressed in his nornal school clothes.His machete still hung at his side.He put a arm around Nate in a brotherly way.“Nah its fine.Cmon we got class."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:00:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal thought on the choice as Alex took his hand in hers. "Let's head to the cafe. I doubt anyone is there anyways." he said with a nod. He wasn't sure if she was going to feed from him or the blood in the bag but he wouldn't care, for either way at least she was fed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:04:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I nodded and smiled the noise from my room making me hasitate a moment but I let it go. I'll deal with it later I though with a sigh heading for the Cafe. Smiling I lead the two of us to the couch in the corner where we always seemed to end up. Grabbing a glass I opened the baggy Kiyru gave my and poured it in. I hated that part it always came out thick and smelled old but it was still blood and the smell of it made me realize how long it'd acually been since feeding on Rogal yesterday. Taking a sip I leaned back and relaxed. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:06:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3230757#msg3230757">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on July 01, 2010, 09:59:34 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">He just smirked and closed the door.Rustling was heard and he came back out dressed in his nornal school clothes.His machete still hung at his side.He put a arm around Nate in a brotherly way.“Nah its fine.Cmon we got class."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate let out a sigh of relief. "Thanks, man. And just so you know, I have no idea what's going on with Samantha. I thought I was to serve her,&nbsp; or maybe that was just wishful thinking, but--well, I haven't seen her since class yesterday."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:11:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He just let go and kept walking.“You just gotta do what you gotta do.Find her if you need to.Just get it dont."e said back with a smile.“I already made that mistake.Maybe twice.So just go do what you think is right."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:13:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate thought that over. "Yeah. I'll try to talk with her before or after class."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:17:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Good now wheres that damned class."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:25:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate grinned and led the way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:38:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal silently followed Alex into the cafe and sat down next to her on the couch she led them to. Rogal noticed how nice the couch was , sitting deeper into it as he lost himself slightly in its softness, while he watched Alex open the bag of blood and poured it into a glass and then sipped a little from it. The sight of the blood brought up some memories he had tried to bury, painful memories of things Adolphus had him do while he was in his service, and he shivered a little but smiled. "How's the blood?" he asked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:54:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled when Lyk kissed her.&nbsp; "You just couldn't resist kissing me here and right now, could you?"&nbsp; She giggled, squeezing his hand tighter.&nbsp; Then she address his distrust of Bahadir, "No one says you must trust him, love.&nbsp; &nbsp;Trust your instincts, not mine.&nbsp; &nbsp;We will see eventually."&nbsp; Reaching up, her hand stoked his cheek.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 10:57:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I couldn't help myself any longer Eva it took all I had not to kiss you several times on the way here. Well my instincts have been thrown thru a loop lately but I'm still unsure about him. I don't think he's going to be too much trouble though.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:01:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva chuckled at his confession.&nbsp; "I wouldn't have minded."&nbsp; She said softly.&nbsp; Then she asked curiously, "Do you think I'll ever see you in your wolf form?
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:04:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC || Oh... Kay... What the holy mother- Ahem! I am so lost, apparently I wasn't in class..? I would prefer that I not "miss another class", because I don't miss class.]
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:08:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3231131#msg3231131">Quote from: Edhel Tari on July 01, 2010, 11:01:29 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Eva chuckled at his confession.&nbsp; "I wouldn't have minded."&nbsp; She said softly.&nbsp; Then she asked curiously, "Do you think I'll ever see you in your wolf form?<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"Haha I'll remember that. If you want to see me in my wolf form all you have to do is ask. If you want I'll show it to you in our room during lunch. I'm not sure it'd be a wise idea to change to my Lycan form here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:11:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"No..no..no..."&nbsp; She cracked up at the idea of a wolf in class.&nbsp; "...changing anywhere in public right now would NOT be wise.&nbsp; &nbsp;But, alright.&nbsp; We can wait until we get into our dorm.&nbsp; It should be interesting."&nbsp; &nbsp;Then another question popped into her head..."Just because you are a wolf, you won't forget who I am, will you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:13:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Huh oh no I'm still a hundred percent me except part wolf haha. I told you you have nothing to worry about I'll never go crazy, promise."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:16:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Then I can't wait."&nbsp; This would be interesting.&nbsp; A wolf and a vampire completely calm with each other.&nbsp; "You know, Lyk, I think we defy reason."&nbsp; She said looking over at him.&nbsp; &nbsp;"If it were six months ago, before the school opened to Lycans, how would you have looked at two people like us?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:19:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3231198#msg3231198">Quote from: Edhel Tari on July 01, 2010, 11:16:17 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">"Then I can't wait."&nbsp; This would be interesting.&nbsp; A wolf and a vampire completely calm with each other.&nbsp; "You know, Lyk, I think we defy reason."&nbsp; She said looking over at him.&nbsp; &nbsp;"If it were six months ago, before the school opened to Lycans, how would you have looked at two people like us?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div>"Yeah we sure do haha. I don't know how I would've looked at two people like us. Honestly until I started to fall for you I'd never thought of a vampire and a lycan being like this."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:28:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked towards the front of the room and sighed.&nbsp; "I hope we don't regret this Lyk.&nbsp; &nbsp;If this school doesn't work, I hate to think what could happen to us."&nbsp; &nbsp;Eva was following her heart, but even so, the thought that they were creating such a taboo was unsettling back in her mind.&nbsp; What would they do to them both if .......&nbsp; she didn't want to think about it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:32:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk put his hands on her shoulders "Look Eva I'm positive we'll never regret this no matter what. They'll never harm you don't worry about that I'll never let them ok?" Lyk had been wondering the ssame thing what would they do to him even if the school was a success but he pushed to the back of his mind in the end what did it really matter? Who cared what they thought all he knew was he wanted to be with Eva and he;d do anything to see nothing happened to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:44:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk always seemed to know how to make her feel safe.&nbsp; His arm around her shoulder was heavy with muscles, and it felt good.&nbsp; Looking over at him, she said, "You truly an amazing person.&nbsp; I don't understand why some She-Lycan hasn't snatched you up before now."&nbsp; She giggled.&nbsp; But she was also being honest.&nbsp; &nbsp;How could anyone meeting Lyk not just fall in love with him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:48:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I've never felt this close to a female Lycan before Eva I'm not sure why but I haven't." Then Lyk wonderred why he hadn't had many girlfriends over the years that was a really good question! he thought to himself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:50:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well, if they are not wise enough to realize what a catch you are, I'm not going to complain."&nbsp; She chuckled.&nbsp; &nbsp;Looking about the class she wondered out loud.&nbsp; "What time is it, shouldn't the teacher be here soon?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 01, 2010, 11:55:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk chickled a little then he too looked around "What about the students for that matter? Does any even come to this class anymore." Lyk looked around this really was wierd.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 12:07:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha didn't find Nate in the cafe.&nbsp; She didn't really expect to find him there.&nbsp; She grabbed a small bit to eat, and gulpped it down.&nbsp; She also drank about a gallon of milk.&nbsp; She set her plate down and left in a hurry.&nbsp; There was something there she didn't like the smell of, and would have rather stayed away from it. She stepped out into the hall and headed down to the class room.&nbsp; She walked in and saw the giddy look on Eva's face. Then she looked over to Lyk.&nbsp; She shrugged, not really caring one way or another that they were together; she sat with her back against the wall waiting for others to appear.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 12:16:29 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed at the odd question "it's fine I guess" i said smiling taking another drink already feeling better. I glanced at the clock and smiled "come on class is any minute and I wouldn't miss it for the world" I said laughed and bounding up twirling and humming to myself. "come on" I said excitedly moving towards the door.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 12:26:42 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal laughed along with Alex, watching her twirl putting him in a better mood, her mood spreading to him like an infection. "Right behind ya. Curious as to who this teacher is who seems to dislike you." Rogal said as he quickly followed her towards the door.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 12:39:32 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I don't think he dislikes me" I say fake pouting. Skipping like a little girl down the hallway I hummed to myself singing random bars of the song outloud. "I think he'll like me once he stops hating everyone." I said laughing stopping before the class room door. "We're probably early but I wanted a good seat."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 12:57:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal found it slightly hard to keep up with Alex as she went skipping down the hall, her being a vampire and therefor faster than a human, and he had to almost run just to keep up. <em>Now why would a teacher hate everyone?</em> Rogal thought to himself as he opened the door for Alex. "I don't mind being early. It'll give me time to get to know you before class begins." he said with a grin. Looking in the room, Rogal saw several others in the room as well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 01:06:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Giving Rogal a formal curtsy I smiled "thank you sir" I said barley repressing a giggle and stepping into the room making my way to the front of the class waving at Eva and Lyk as I went unsurprised to see them together.<br>Sitting down I crossed my legs and waited for Rogal to sit as well and turned to look at him. "So" I said resting my chin in my hand "what do you want to know about me? you already know most of my big bad secrets." I said in a mock scary voice laughing
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 01:09:25 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu walked into the class with Nate,looking almost like brothers.He yawned and took a seat near Alex and Rogal.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 01:49:15 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal was quite surprised by Alex's change, not that he didn't like it, and as he followed her into the classroom he saw that Eva was already in the room, and looking quite happy at that. He wondered if she had met someone wonderful or if the person next to her, Lyk wasn't it, had anything to do with it. Shrugging his shoulders, knowing that he'll learn sooner or later, Rogal took his seat next to Alex and thought about what he wanted to know. "I would like to know a little about your family, if that's not too much to ask for." he suggested to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 01:53:52 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"which one?" I ask suddenly unsure but not showing it "I've been around a while and have had a few, two vampire and one mortal." I said shrugging
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:49:37 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Sitting in the furthest corner of the classroom, Bahadir only moved hid eyes to look at the students entering, writing something in his book. He kept his eyes on Alex longer than he did on others, however.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:58:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I could feel eyes on my back and turned to look. Curiosity showed plainly on my face as I tried to remember if I'd met the person looking at me. <em>Nope nothing</em>. I wanted to say something but he was too far away. <em>how annoying</em>.&nbsp; Instead I waved once and smiled.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 06:53:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate grinned at Kiryu and then went straight to sit next to Samantha. He tipped an imaginary cap at her again as he did so, to show his deference.<br><br>"Hi," he whispered. "Can we talk after class?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:35:55 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir nodded slightly, he had stopped writing while looking at Alex, but then got back to it and retained his silence.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:13:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3231987#msg3231987">Quote from: Shoshana on July 02, 2010, 06:53:40 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate grinned at Kiryu and then went straight to sit next to Samantha. He tipped an imaginary cap at her again as he did so, to show his deference.<br><br>"Hi," he whispered. "Can we talk after class?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha looked at Nate. <em>"Yeah, sure. Sorry I was unavailable til now. I had to... sort some things out."</em> She spoke softly. She wasn't sure if he believed him, and frankly, she didn't care.&nbsp; All she knew was she was angry, and she didn't like being angry.&nbsp; She decided that a run would be helpful, so vowed to herself that after Nate talked to her, she would go.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:24:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3233364#msg3233364">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 02, 2010, 03:13:16 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha looked at Nate. <em>"Yeah, sure. Sorry I was unavailable til now. I had to... sort some things out."</em> She spoke softly. She wasn't sure if he believed him, and frankly, she didn't care.&nbsp; All she knew was she was angry, and she didn't like being angry.&nbsp; She decided that a run would be helpful, so vowed to herself that after Nate talked to her, she would go.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate gave her a playful smile and wink. "Thank you, Mistress," he whispered.<br><br>There--that would make his intention to serve her clear. She might refuse him, of course. But if she did, hopefully she would let him down easy after class.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:37:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha gave a slight nod. She never had a servant before.&nbsp; Only the Elders did, and even they didn't give away what was expected from a servant.&nbsp; It was assumed that all wolves knew, and that always ended that discussion.&nbsp; She would have to make it clear that she also wanted Nate as a friend, however she knew she at least owed him protection from the vampires.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 03:52:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate relaxed a bit, taking Samantha's nod as acceptance of his service. He didn't have to worry about their conversation after class now; he could look forward to it instead. Now he just had to make sure that he could prove his value. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 05:39:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha saw Nate relax a bit.&nbsp; She was sure that he was feeling better now that he had a mistress to serve.&nbsp; She wasn't too keen on the idea, simply because she didn't want to be waited on hand and foot.&nbsp; She was stubbornly indepentent and hated when other people did things she knew she was quite capable of doing.&nbsp; She hoped Nate didn't mind too much.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:35:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I'm sure they will show up soon."&nbsp; Although they did seem to be lagging.&nbsp; Then, one by one the students started to arrive.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:36:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"The real question though, deary is if the teacher will show up this time." Lyk said as he watched the students walk in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:41:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva looked at Lyk and just giggled.&nbsp; "So when class is over, you want to go back up to the dorm room and show me what you do?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:43:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk smiled at her. "Sure though if he doesn't show up soon we could just leave class again obviously no one would stop us." The Lyk had a question he needed to ask. "Eva what kind of vampire powers do you have? I've heard some can like read minds and stuff."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 10:53:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva had wondered when that subject would come up.&nbsp; "Well, there are some things I can do that most all vampires can.&nbsp; Some you know, like running very fast, the lick of my tongue can close certain wounds.&nbsp; I can leap great heights, hear great distances if I want to."&nbsp; She bit her lower lip for a moment, then said, "And I know when people are thinking of me, but I don't read their mind.&nbsp; Plus, sometimes...I see the future.&nbsp; But that's all."&nbsp; She concluded.&nbsp; "What about you?&nbsp; Is there anything else you do besides turn into a wolf?"&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:00:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Besides the average Lycan things such as excellent hear, smell, and eyesight I can't do much that others can't do though since my clan is rather older, legend says we're desended from the earliest Lycans, I can turn into a werewolf style creature instead of just a plain wolf. THough that form can be somewhat.... unstable I guess is the right word at least in very specific conditions it has to be a full moon and I must be exetremely angry for one reason or another." She can tell if people are thing about her hmm that's cool and she can see into the future, I wonder if she saw us happening and if she knows what's going to become of us, together.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:07:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva shivered, "Oh please, no werewolf.&nbsp; Wolf okay, werewolf...not so much.&nbsp; Besides, I will never try to make you angry."&nbsp; She reassured him, hugging his arm.&nbsp; &nbsp;Yes, she had known that Lyk had a thing for her long before he had admitted it.&nbsp; But she could never read his mind.&nbsp; But she did know that they would be together, even though she fought it.&nbsp; She didn't want to be an example of change, she just wanted to live a life of some form of peace and solitude.&nbsp; Being the first vampire/lycan couple would be anything but.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:14:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Don't worry my werewolf form is only used for extreme combat and I know you'll never make me mad even without future seeing powers haha." Lyk said as he contemplated thier situation and thier very future together he deeply wondered if they'd be together for a long time and start a family or if this'd be a short thing. He desperately hoped for the former rather than the latter not that he was seriouslt thinking about kids right now no it was more because he just wanted to be with her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:26:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You know, Lyk, class hasn't started yet, do you think we have enough time to go to the dorm room and back before the teacher arrives?"&nbsp; She asked with a smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:28:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyked looked at the time then at the teachers desk. "Yeah we had time." He said as he grabbed her hand and they went back to thier room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:35:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Quickly, Lyk and Eva made it back to their dorm in record time.&nbsp; Closing the door behind her, she softly locked it before going over to her bed and sat cross-legged on top of it.&nbsp; "Okay, what do you have to do to make this transformation?"&nbsp; &nbsp;Perhaps she was just naive, but she really didn't see the harm in it.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:41:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"This." Lyk said as he started his transfiguration and completed it in a short amount of time. Where Lyk once stood now was a brown haired wolf clearly happy because of a kind of dog smile on his mouth and a wagging tale.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:43:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva's eyes grew wide with surprise, and then she grinned.&nbsp; Scooting back to the wall, she said,&nbsp; "Come here, Lyk.&nbsp; &nbsp;Jump up on my bed."&nbsp; She held her arms out for him and waited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:45:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk obeyed, he couldn't help himself not while he was in wolf form, jumping on her bed and began licking her face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 02, 2010, 11:59:09 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva thought he would jump up on her bed and sit quietly, she didn't expect him to lick her.&nbsp; Squealing, she tried to shield herself from the tongue attacks, but he was relentless, succeeding in causing her to fall over on her side in hysterics.&nbsp; "Lyk, Lyk!"&nbsp; She laughed, hardly able to catch her breath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:00:53 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk stopped and just sat there on her bed panting like all dogs tend to do when excited.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:05:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Slowly, Eva sat back up, trying to compose herself.&nbsp; "You know, you're kinda cute like this."&nbsp; She raised her hand and began to scratch under his neck and around his ears.&nbsp; "Except for the kisses, that I would much rather have in your human form."&nbsp; She chuckled.&nbsp; &nbsp;Slowly she began to pet his coat, he felt soft.&nbsp; &nbsp;Putting her arms around his neck, she hugged him and said, "I really like you both ways, but darling, as a wolf the smell is soooo strong!"&nbsp; Backing away and holding her nose.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:14:04 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Gideon growled a little as if taking offence to the smell comment. 'Well she can give me a bath if she wants besides I really don't feel like changing back right now I'm more comfortable like this.' He thought as he laid on his back putting his legs in the air revealing his belly. Obviously he wanted it scratched.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:16:35 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh, is that how it is?"&nbsp; She giggled, scratching his belly.&nbsp; "You think you are just so cute and adorable I will do whatever you want in this form?&nbsp; Think again, my love."&nbsp; &nbsp; Then she wrapped her arms around the smell Lyk in his dog form and put her head on the chest of the great wolf.&nbsp; "I don't care what shape you take, you are mine."&nbsp; She laughed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:20:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				'Once again if the smell is that bad she can wash me." Lyk thought 'it'd be nice if someone else did it for a change it's always more fun that way.' His tail started to wag and his leg kicked a little when she rubbed his belly but she didn't mind her laying her head on him one bit.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:23:52 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You know, if we didn't have class, I'd give you a good washing myself.&nbsp; &nbsp;Maybe later we could arrange that."&nbsp; She giggled.&nbsp; Eva got up on one elbow and looked the wolf in the face.&nbsp; She was interested in the eyes.&nbsp; Could she see Lyk within those eyes?&nbsp; Taking her hand, she caressed&nbsp; the fur about his face, looking deeply into his eyes.&nbsp; &nbsp;"It is hard to believe you are still in there."&nbsp; She whispered.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:26:04 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk nodded a little whenshe said that last part before licking her face again. It wasn't his fault she got real close and he couldn't help it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:29:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She grinned when he licked her again.&nbsp; "Now I know you did that on purpose."&nbsp; She tried to shove him, but he was just too large!&nbsp; Reaching over him, her body laying across his tummy, she pulled her pillow out from under him and brought it to her side.&nbsp; Then turning it over, so the smell wasn't right in her face, she put it into a bit of a ball and laid her head on it, just looking at him and smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:32:17 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk laid down beside he so the right side of his body was up against her and his face was right in front of her so he could look at her and realize how lucky he was. His tail began to wag back in forth at a nice slow pace.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:34:16 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Lyk, come back to me.&nbsp; I want to see your face."&nbsp; She asked softly, reaching out, touching his snout and gently tracing his ear."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:37:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk changed back right there in the same position but this time his face was right in front her hers. "You called Miss Eva?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:39:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Suddenly, the fur was replaced with skin, and she continued to stroke his face.&nbsp; "Mhmm, I want to be close to you."&nbsp; She said, pulling herself to him, kissing him.&nbsp; She didn't know how long they could be like this, but she wanted to make the most of it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:40:56 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Me too Eva me too." He said as he put his arms around her getting closer to her holding her tightly against him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:44:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Slipping her arm under the side of his neck and the other resting on his shoulder as her fingers played with his hair, "Let's stay a little longer, alright?&nbsp; I feel like cuddling and...."&nbsp; She smiled a bit, "...kissing."&nbsp; &nbsp;With that, she brought her lips to his and breathed a heavenly sigh as her cold lips were warmed by his.&nbsp; Her eyes closed and her lips parted, holding him close.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:46:14 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ok." he said as he held her close and kissed her knowing in the back of his mind that this was right and she was the one for him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:54:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva found kissing quite pleasant, and Lyk could make her lips tingle.&nbsp; Even when he drew back, she could still feel his imprint upon her lips.&nbsp; Eva began to kiss his chin, then his neck...oh the neck....so sweet.&nbsp; Then she worked back to his lips once more, and her fingers discovered his hair was as soft as the coat on his back when a wolf.&nbsp; She wasn't sure what was happening she just knew something very powerful was overtaking her as melted into him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:57:10 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk was unsure as well but he knew the feeling was right. "Eva I want to do something and take our relationship to the next level if you're&nbsp; ok with it of course."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 12:58:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"There are levels?"&nbsp; She was breathing heavily, as she pulled back and looked into his eyes.&nbsp; "What level are we at right now?"&nbsp; &nbsp;She had no idea about these things.&nbsp; And she wondered what the next level was.&nbsp; This alone was taking her breath away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 01:00:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Eva I want to make love to you." He said he was a little unsure when he said it in fact he was scared but after he said it he was glad it was definatelythe right thing he just knew it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 01:05:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was taken back.&nbsp; "You do?"&nbsp; &nbsp;The kissing stopped as they both took it in.&nbsp; Did she want to?&nbsp; Yes, she believed she did.&nbsp; Everything in her said it was time to take a risk.&nbsp; Fifty years was a long time to be waiting, even if she did just look 16.&nbsp; "Yes."&nbsp; She blushed, with a shy smile.&nbsp; "Yes, make love to me Lyk.&nbsp; School can wait."<br><br>So Eva relax against him.&nbsp; Her lips eager for his once more.&nbsp; She would trust Lyk with her and know he would never hurt her.&nbsp; Pulling back just a few inches, her eyes lifted to his.&nbsp; "I am yours, am I not?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 01:08:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ok here I go Lyk said as things got started he'd actually never done this before though he'd never admit it but he thought he did ok.<br><br>After it was all said and done Lyk laid back down beside Eva and held her close glad to know that now she was his they where mates and he knew that this was ment to be.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 01:11:32 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It was like nothing Eva had ever experienced, her was gentle and tender and seemed to know exactly what to do.&nbsp; Then, when he was laying beside her once more, she snuggled up to him.&nbsp; "I never knew it could be like that."&nbsp; She sighed&nbsp; Her eyes closed as her face snuggled into his chest.&nbsp; Yes, they had mated and now were one.&nbsp; God help the person that tries to come between them
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 01:13:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk held her close as they snuggled now he'd never let anything happen to her god help him no matter what thier family said he thought as he started to nod off with her in his arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 06:42:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal thought on Alex's question, having to have forgotten that because she was a vampire she would most likely be part of several families. "I'd like to hear about your first vampire family." he said when Eva and Lyk left the room, his eyes following Lyk until they were out the door and then returned to looking at Alex.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 08:25:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva, took a deep breath, her eyes still closed.&nbsp; Slowly she began to stretch, feeling something warming her body.&nbsp; Then her had felt flesh and she opened her eyes and was looking into Lyk's face.&nbsp; Slowly her arms came back down as let her fingers caress his cheek, running&nbsp; down to his jaw, then under his chin, finally coming to his lips that she very lightly traced, remembering how they had felt the night before.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 08:30:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As she carressed his face Lyk woke up and said without opening his eyes. "Good morning Darling."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 08:54:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Good morning, my darling."&nbsp; Then took her fingers and softly forced open one of his eyes.&nbsp; "Did you sleep well?"&nbsp; She asked with a giggle.&nbsp; "I think we missed class.&nbsp; Not sure how long we've been sleeping."&nbsp; She removed her hand from his eyelid and chose to snuggle into his chest instead.&nbsp; With a sigh she said, "What a lovely way to wake up."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 08:57:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I can't think of any better way to wake up. I'm not too worried about class right now though we should go soon." He said as he fully opened his eyes and stretched. "But I believe you still owe my dog form a bath haha."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:01:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Not now!!!"&nbsp; She whined.&nbsp; "How about tonight, when we have finished classes, being with our friends and come back here for the night?"&nbsp; She blushed a bit, knowing what might be waiting for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:04:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk simply changed into his wolf form and licked her face stating his stance on the matter.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:16:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ewwwww!&nbsp; Doggie breath!"&nbsp; Squealed Eva, as she sat up and wiped her face.&nbsp; Then turning to look at him she said strictly..."No, no bath right now."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:18:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk gave an annoyed look or as good as one you can give as a wolf and jumped on his bed before laying down. He felt like staying in his wolf form today unless for some reason he had to change back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:32:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh no....you aren't going to pout, are you?"&nbsp; She laughed.&nbsp; "Well, then I'm going to take my stinky wolf smelling body down to see where all our friends are."&nbsp; She stood up, and began to get re-dressed.&nbsp; Not caring if he watched or not, not like he hadn't seen everything before anyway.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:34:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk's tail swished back and forth as he watched her change he couldn't help himself but as she headed for the door to leave he got off the bed and followed her out still in his wolf form.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:44:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva stood at the door just looking at Lyk standing outside in the hall with her.&nbsp; Putting her hands on her hips, she protested.&nbsp; "Oh no, not going to walk around with a wolf all day.&nbsp; Change back, please."&nbsp; She began to tap her foot impatiently.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:46:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk pouted as he walked back into thier room, his tail dragging the ground the whole way, to get dressed which he did. "Happy now Eva?" He said still somewhat pouting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:55:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva smiled when Lyk came back out in human form.&nbsp; He wasn't happy about it, but she was, "Yes, I'm very happy."&nbsp; She said, giving him a hug and looking up into his eyes.&nbsp; "Thank you, darling."&nbsp; She gave him a little kiss and then slipped her arm through his and began to walk to the main floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:57:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah, yeah." Lyk said as they walked down the hall arm in arm. " So um how was it?" he asked just now getting enough courage to do so.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 09:59:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				They were almost to the bottom of the stairs when Lyk asked his fatal question.&nbsp; Stopping on the next stair down, she slowly turned to him.&nbsp; "How was it?&nbsp; Well, as far as I know it was perfect.&nbsp; But then I have nothing to compare it to."&nbsp; She grinned, then going down the stairs some more, chuckling to herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:04:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I was just wondering you know haha." He was kind of self concious about it it was his first time too after all. Soon they got to the classroom. "Here we are he said as he opened the door for her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:12:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva walked back into the room, resuming their position earlier, in the same two chairs.&nbsp; Nothing had changed so far.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:14:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk sat beside her actually closer to her he was more protective then ever now there was only one more level of protection he could reached and he dreadfully hoped he wouldn't reach that level with her until after they graduated from this place.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:38:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3236225#msg3236225">Quote from: Kevben Battleheart on July 03, 2010, 06:42:48 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Rogal thought on Alex's question, having to have forgotten that because she was a vampire she would most likely be part of several families. "I'd like to hear about your first vampire family." he said when Eva and Lyk left the room, his eyes following Lyk until they were out the door and then returned to looking at Alex.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>"that one wasn't so fun." I said letting my mind roll back to those first few years as I vampire to the hunger and fear that came along with not knowing what I was and not liking it once I did know. "I didn't elect to become what I am so I hated my maker and even starved myself in rebelion a few times. he was in love with me to a degree and was convinced I would come around. I never did. Finally he gave up and gave me to another vampire to be kept." I said with a shrug. "it didn't last long thank god and the next family though strained was much better plus he was my makers maker so it was an easy transition." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:44:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva just naturally leaned into Lyk's protective posture.&nbsp; As far as she was concerned, they were one now.&nbsp; &nbsp;Since the teacher had not arrived, she simply leaned against his shoulder and rested the side of her temple against his cheek.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:48:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk put his arm around her as she leaned into him reminding him how lucky he was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 03, 2010, 10:49:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Rogal listened as Alex told him about her first vampire family and he couldn't help but feel sad for her. The first few years must have been terrible for her as she slowly came to terms with what she had become. "Forgive me for bringing back what must be some painful memories. If I had known even a little, I would've never asked but at least your in a better family now." he said, feeling bad that he had asked. "Well, I asked you a question. Only seems proper that I answer one of yours and I'll answer any question." he said, nodding his head at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 02:50:09 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"didn't anyone tell you knowledge is power" I said laughing lightly "and it's no big deal about my family don't feel bad it was a life time ago." I said laughing again and glancing around thinking "why don't you give me an over view of your life. tell me how you lived before you came here." I asked looking interested wondering how diffrent his life was for the other human slaves I'd met.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:03:34 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It felt like class would never start. And the other students, Nate noticed, were busily talking. Eva and Lyk had come in together, and seemed to have eyes only for each other. Interesting--Nate filed that piece of information away. He hoped things would work out for them, because a wolf/vampire break-up had the potential to get really ugly.<br><br>Nate shook his head a little at that thought. Then he turned to Samantha and smiled. "No point in waiting till the end of class, I guess. Would you mind telling me a little more about yourself? We should probably get to know each other." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 03:18:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>"I had an ok life," Rogal began, recalling all he could remember of his life till now, "I lived with my master who my family had served for generations. I had an education that is better than some, and he never abused me or my family. But some of the things he made me do, made me wish I was sometimes dead, for instance he had me kill a little girl. A little girl! But my family didn't care what he made me do for you see, they were hoping he would turn me into a vampire, but instead he turned my sister and then gave me to her. I was afriad that she might get overzealous during one of her feedings, and that's why I always have that silver dagger on me but then he sent me here. Why I have no clue but I'm glad to be away from his home." Rogal said with a smile, glad that he no longer served under Konrad.<br><br>~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus had arrived sometime during the night and while all the students had slept, he had been exploring the school so he could get the layout of the place. When morning had arrived and what had appeared to be all of the students, gathered into one room, he walked in and stood in front of them all to introduce himself. "Good morning to you all. I'm here to help you all learn how to better master your "gifts" but before I begin the lesson, why don't we introduce ourselves. I'll start. My name is Adolphus Von Carstein and I love hunting." he said with a smile as he looked the class over, memorizing faces as he waited for names.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 03:25:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked up at the new teacher and smile. Unafriad as always I spoke up first "Hello Adolphus I'm Alex. Are you going to be taking over the class?" I asked wondering what had happened to the human and if he'd be coming back. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 03:45:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He stared at the new teacher with intrigue.He said he was a hunter.He wondered exactly what he was hunting.What was his goal being here.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 04:01:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was surprised at the teacher.&nbsp; <em>To help us with our gifts?</em>&nbsp; She raised her hand a little and said, "Eva here."&nbsp; Putting her hand back down, waiting to see what the teacher would have them do.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:06:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I turned to look at Eva since I didn't hear her come in again. See Lyk with his arm around her surprised me. I smiling at her in a knowing way and nodded towards Lyk. I was surprised at her in many way but mostly I was impressed. She was so young and was risking all for a love that for her would be by definition fleeting. She's outlive him by hundreds of years and she was still willing to gamble on love with someone completely unsuitable. Maybe was all had alot to learn for Eva.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:15:35 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu looks over at Alex and gently taps her on the shoulder.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:22:06 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I look at the teacher quickly making sure he isn't paying attention to me then turn around. "hey" I whisper smiling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:25:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hey."he said as he smiled back at her.He looked up slight at he teach to make sure he didnt see them.“I need to talk to you.Alone."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:33:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				A look of confusion passed over my face. "ummm OK. can it wait till after class." I ask in a whisper looking at the teacher and the other students wondering how I was going to get out of there unnoticed if Kiryu wanted to go now. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:39:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked confusion on his face.He thought for a sec.“Think we can sneak out?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:42:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Those who had spoken their names, Adolphus memorized the names while looking each of them in the face. There were, however, those who hadn't introduced themselves. "No Alex I will not be taking over, I'm just here to observe and, if necessary, guide you in your gifts and I see we have a few shy ones," he said with a smile as he examined those who hadn't spoken, "let's have you come up then shall we. I promise I won't bite." He was looking at Kiryu, who he had noticed was talking, while he took out a few things from his pockets. A dead cat, a phial of blood, and a paper with runes written on it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:46:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He slowly got up and walked down to the front of the class.He stayed preped for any mishaps that could happen.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:47:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked up quickly masking a look of guilt for being caught whispering. I looked with interest at the things being pulled out of the teachers pocket and caught site of the blood. The familiar desire rose within me and I pushed it aside trying to pay attention.<br>I grabbed a piece of paper and a pen out of my purse and scribbled on it quickly and when the teacher wasn't looking passed it to Kiryu as he walked to past me.<em> 'I kind of want to stay for class but if it's important we can go'</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:50:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sneaks a peek at the note and smiles.He gives her a“It can wait"smile and proceeds to the front.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:53:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus laughed a little at the boy. He seemed to ready himself for something bad to happen, which brought a brighter smile to his lips. "There is no need for worry young one, I am merely going to ask you a few questions before my little demonstration, only three questions mind you. First, what is your name. Second, what power or gift do you posses, and third, have you managed to control it yet. Only those three questions you have to answer and then help me in my demonstration and then you may return to your seat." he told Kiryu as he tried to act warm and friendly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 06:58:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I watched in intrest wondering if we'd all have to demonstrate, it'd been such an odd start to the year the normal questions like the ones being asked now had been neglected in favor for getting used to the Weres in the school. I was more then a little curios as to what the other students could do so sitting up a bit straighter faced forward to pay attention.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:02:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked at the man and spoke.“My name is Kiryu.My power is Wind Manipulation and yes I can control it."he said somewhat proudly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:08:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3240575#msg3240575">Quote from: Shoshana on July 04, 2010, 07:03:34 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">It felt like class would never start. And the other students, Nate noticed, were busily talking. Eva and Lyk had come in together, and seemed to have eyes only for each other. Interesting--Nate filed that piece of information away. He hoped things would work out for them, because a wolf/vampire break-up had the potential to get really ugly.<br><br>Nate shook his head a little at that thought. Then he turned to Samantha and smiled. "No point in waiting till the end of class, I guess. Would you mind telling me a little more about yourself? We should probably get to know each other."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha was getting ready to tell Nate a little about herself when a teacher walked in.&nbsp; She immediately disliked him.&nbsp; She couldn't figure out whether or not it because he was a vampire, or because he had brought a dead rat in with him.&nbsp; She was repulse by the thing and had half a mind to walk out of the class.&nbsp; <em>"Guess it will have to wait,"</em> she said. She watched as a young boy, named Kiryu she believed, stand up and walk to the front of the class. She hoped that not everyone had to undergo this sort of thing.&nbsp; She wasn't even sure if she had powers.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:12:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus thought on Kiryu's power for a moment as the boy seemed rather proud that he could control it. "You show confidence, of that there is no doubt, and wind manipulation is quite in interesting power but it can also be quite deadly if one loses their focus. A simple tornado, when the controller is angered, can easily turn into something far worse. But that is not the case right now. You take this," Adolphus told Kiryu, handing him the phial of blood and a piece of paper with a drawing on it, "and upend the contents onto the floor and try to make this circle." he said as he went over to pick up the dead cat and stuffed his piece of paper back into his pocket.<br><br>(http://images.mmosite.com/feature/twoworlds/big/magic_005.jpg)
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:18:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate frowned at the challenge the professor had presented to Kiryu, wondering how his friend would react. He also wondered if the professor wanted an introduction from him. What was he supposed to say? That he was an ordinary human who was an excellent soccer player? That the only gift he'd been sent here to develop was a talent for diplomacy?<br><br>Nate sighed and turned his attention to Kiryu.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:20:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir watched with great interest, his eyes watching the entire class as he took notes. He was content that the teacher did not wonder what he was doing among students, feeling much more comfortable with having all his attention on taking notes for his book.<br><br>It also occurred to him, as he was taking notes, that watching these younglings (especially the werewolves) could prove useful in future <em>business</em>.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:24:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I watched with interest. I didn't know Kiryu could control wind but remembering the bleeding in the cafe the other day I wasn't surprised. I watched with intrest the teacher was diffrent most Vampires I'd met that cared about powers just cared if you had enough control not to kill yourself then left you alone, if they even did that. When I was trained they pushed me to the max and hoped I wouldn't kill myself. I could still remember fledglings killing themselves pushing too hard. the idea of training with kid gloves was interesting, I wonder how much diffrent your powers would develop if you didn't push so hard so fast.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:26:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He does as he was told and steped away from the circle.“Ok now what?"he says as he looked at the strange circle and begins entranced.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:44:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus watched as Kiryu had done exactly as he had said but when Kiryu continued to look at the circle, Adolphus knew that the boy would soon lose his mind to the madness. Quickly he placed himself between Kiryu and the circle, breaking whatever connection was made. "Careful there Kiryu. Those not trained to shield their minds from these kinds of circles, soon lose their minds. Now then on with the demonstration." he cautioned Kiryu as he placed the dead cat in the middle of the circle ad he stood on the northern part. Then he began to recite in incantation in a dead tongue and a green glow began to emit from the circle and the room seemed to darken a bit. Slowly even Adolphus eyes began to glow green as he continued the chant and at the final syllable a bright flash momentarily blinded everyone. But as the students slowly recovered from the bright light a mewing could be heard and once they had their eyesight back they could see that the dead cat was once again, well alive. "For those of you who have no clue what I had just did, I had brought the cat back to life," he began to explain, picking up the decaying cat and petting it like it was just a normal cat, "Necromancy is a power, not a gift, that is said to corrupt all but with a tight enough leash on oneself, it can be kept in check like any other power. Now I offer you all only this. The opportunity to expand on your gifts and better control your emotions so that they don't interfere and for those who claim to not have a gift, it is only a matter of time" he finished with a knowing smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:53:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled brightly completely interested. no one had ever said some powers could be developed. I was more then a little interested in comparison to everyone else my power was mundane. I could run fast, really fast but really it's just running. But The idea of learing something so powerful was amazing. but I pulled back from the idea knowing to learn something like that must have a high cost I wasn't sure I could pay it. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 07:57:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Whoa that is awesome."he said as he went to pet the decaying cat.He really didnt care if it was dead or not it was still amazing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 08:09:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>"Indeed it is awesome," Adolphus repeated as he put the cat down and let it roam around a bit, "but it is also quite dangerous. Many before me have tried to raise entire armies of the dead and have lost their minds in doing so and the cost is one many would not want to pay: your soul. So I caution you all, Necromancy is not to be taken lightly. One wrong step on the path and you doom yourself forever and you will always be walking that narrow path no matter how experienced you may get. Now then, any questions?" he asked, clapping his hands together and looking everyone over. While he was talking the undead cat had moved over to Samantha and sat down, looking up at her expectantly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 09:24:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir smiled as he kept taking notes. He was so absorbed in what he was doing, he even wrote something he was only thinking about :<br><br><em>Who needs necromancy when you can raise the dead merely with a few drops of your blood?</em><br><br>He then halted, looking up at the teacher, then to the cat. He watched the cat with interest and with a certain amount of disgust that he couldn't hide.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 10:02:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha looked down at the cat. It was quite interesting that it was alive, and she couldn't help but reach down to pet it.&nbsp; Even though all of her instincts were that of a wolf, she loved cats.&nbsp; There was something special about this cat, and Samantha could tell.&nbsp; She picked it up and looked deep into it's eyes.&nbsp; There, inside them she thought she could see, 'No,' she thought to herself. She raised her hand , and stood up at the same time. <em>"Excuse me sir, but this cat. Well it isn't exactly dead, nor is it undead. In fact, its not even a cat."</em> She hoped that her slight bout of courage didn't last too much longer. She was starting to shake as it was.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 10:17:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate looked at his mistress in surprise, and then stared at the cat. He wasn't comfortable with raising anything from the dead--and perhaps it was no wonder that this wasn't an ordinary cat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 10:27:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"This cat has undergone transmutation. It is really a very powerful sorcerer. And you didn't exactly bring it back to from the dead.&nbsp; Its more like you shifted the veil between worlds, and he came back."</em> After she finished she sat down.&nbsp; She didn't care what the others thought of the outburst.&nbsp; She looked back at the cat. She quietly spoke to it. <em>"I wonder if you would like being less decaying. I could do it you know, but not here."</em>&nbsp; The cat seemed to just look at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 10:42:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				iryu went back to the cat.He petted it lightly.He felt as if he had some kind of bond with it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 11:28:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus looked up when one of the students who hadn't introduced herself, stood up and suggested that the thing he had brought back was not a cat, but in fact a sorcerer. With one eyebrow raised, Adolphus glided over to the girl with a calm look. "So tell me dear, how is this not a cat? Necromancy is about reanimating the dead after all, so it should have no soul and therefore can't be a powerful sorcerer as you are suggesting." he said, slightly irritated that the girl would suggest such a thing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 11:28:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk eyed the new guy suspiciously something about him just didn't seem quite right.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 11:38:15 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva watched this demonstration with both amazement and confusion.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Why bring a dead cat back to life at all, Lyk?"&nbsp; She turned to look at him.&nbsp; "And what is the purpose of bringing someone back to life?&nbsp; Why not just heal them before they die?"&nbsp; &nbsp; She didn't know why, but this so called gift just didn't sit right with her.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 11:41:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It's unholy is what it is the way we Lycans see it if someone dies they should stay dead never to return." Lyk didn't like this zombie cat he felt like he needed to wash himself and the thing needed to be eradicated.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 04, 2010, 11:42:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3243566#msg3243566">Quote from: Kevben Battleheart on July 04, 2010, 11:28:02 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus looked up when one of the students who hadn't introduced herself, stood up and suggested that the thing he had brought back was not a cat, but in fact a sorcerer. With one eyebrow raised, Adolphus glided over to the girl with a calm look. "So tell me dear, how is this not a cat? Necromancy is about reanimating the dead after all, so it should have no soul and therefore can't be a powerful sorcerer as you are suggesting." he said, slightly irritated that the girl would suggest such a thing.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>"No soul?" Nate asked, trying to draw the teacher's ire away from his mistress. "I'm sorry sir, but I don't understand. The word 'animate' means to give something an 'animus'--a soul or mind. So if you haven't given this cat a soul--or put its soul back--exactly what have you done? Would you explain more, please?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:03:12 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus turned to look at the next person who had questioned him, suggesting that the should indeed have a soul. "While yes it should have a soul, although not the soul of a sorcerer, what I have currently done is something like what a puppeteer does with puppets. I control its body using strands of dark magic and can make it do as I please or I can have it do something specific, like act like a cat. I could, however return it's soul to it and then give it a sort of free will but the thing will still have to bend to my will." he explained a bit, wondering what the boy was going to think of next.<br><br>Adolphus then glided down to address the boy that was with Eva. "And you young man. Necromancy may be seen as something unholy in certain eyes, but in the right hands it can be used for good. If, you however, disagree with me I'm sure we can solve our differences like gentlemen in an honorable duel." he said to Lyk, a strange look entering his eye as he looked at Eva for a second and then back at Lyk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:08:39 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Why would we have a duel over a damn cat? Now if you brought a Lycan warrior back to life I'd have to kill you after killing the monstosity of course." Lyk went on alert this guy was just suspicious to him maybe he didn't trust teachers or new people in general but this man had commited a most unholy act!
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:10:51 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu picked up and held the zombie cat.He looked it over and saw nothing wrong.“Its not bad.Could be worse."besides zombie cats rule.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:12:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>Did a teacher just challenge a student?</em>&nbsp; Eva was shocked.&nbsp; Were all the teachers in this place complete mad?!&nbsp; She glanced over at Lyk with a worried look.&nbsp; "You can't fight Lyk, he is older and probably knows a lot of tricks.&nbsp; Please don't fight him, I don't like this at all."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:17:47 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OCC: Errr... didn't my post answer this one? My post follows, and both the question and the answer are in bold.]<br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3243566#msg3243566">Quote from: Kevben Battleheart on July 04, 2010, 11:28:02 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus looked up when one of the students who hadn't introduced herself, stood up and suggested that the thing he had brought back was not a cat, but in fact a sorcerer. With one eyebrow raised, Adolphus glided over to the girl with a calm look. "<strong>So tell me dear, how is this not a cat? Necromancy is about reanimating the dead after all, so it should have no soul and therefore can't be a powerful sorcerer as you are suggesting.</strong>" he said, slightly irritated that the girl would suggest such a thing.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br><div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3243215#msg3243215">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 04, 2010, 10:27:33 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote"><em>"<strong>This cat has undergone transmutation.</strong> It is really a very powerful sorcerer. And you didn't exactly bring it back to from the dead.&nbsp; <strong>Its more like you shifted the veil between worlds, and he came back.</strong>"</em> After she finished she sat down.&nbsp; She didn't care what the others thought of the outburst.&nbsp; She looked back at the cat. She quietly spoke to it. <em>"I wonder if you would like being less decaying. I could do it you know, but not here."</em>&nbsp; The cat seemed to just look at her.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha wouldn't have it anymore. She knew what she had seen and no amount of his 'persuading' would tell her otherwise. She looked at the cat and then back to the teacher. She knew she would probabbly not return to this class again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:20:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC: Crude, I remember reading that too but forgot about it in my post. *facepalm* will edit if you like.]<br><br>~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus found the boys enthusiasm funny and the fact that he thought he could hurt him caused Adolphus to laugh a bit. "Your courage is commendable, I will give you that much pup, and I'd listen to your friend," he said with a grin before leaning in to whisper to the two of them, "There are many dark tricks I could use to harm you without braking a sweat. Know your place, and all will be well, but act like that again and I will punish you." he finished, letting his anger show. Then he leaned back up and looked at the class once more to see if anyone else was going to question him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:24:09 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The cat began to crawl all around Kiryu.It walked across his arms and set itself on his shoulders.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:24:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Pup?!? Oh he crossed the line on that one! The hair on Lyk bristled this man had challenged his honor afterall. He wanted to do something to the man and it showed but he couldn't not with Eva there. He'd need to change into his werewolf form to take the man on anyway and he'd promised Eva he wouldn't change into that in front of her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:27:47 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As the teacher moved away, his little warning continued to run through her mind.&nbsp; Looking at Lyk she asked, "He just threatened us, didn't he?!"&nbsp; &nbsp;Looking back at the teacher, Eva shot daggers at him.&nbsp; "You know, I'm so sick of the teachers here that......"&nbsp; It was the last straw for Eva, she was sick of the way students were treated and she was having no more of it.&nbsp; Standing, she moved swiftly towards the door, having no intentions of staying one more minute.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:30:27 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OCC: It's fine. I can adjust my char's reponse to fit this. After all the teacher might have missed it too. :) ]<br><br>Samantha stood up again, her keen hearing having picked up what the instructor had said.&nbsp; She was not going to put up with it any longer.&nbsp; <em>"You are wrong!"</em> She shouted in a bold move. <em>"First off, Necromancy isn't just about puppeteering. Second off, you shifted the veil between worlds, which I already explained.&nbsp; You didn't really bring the cat back to life, you brought a soul back.&nbsp; And that soul is that of a sorcerer.&nbsp; I can tell. He has a specific energy. Third, you shouldn't talk to students like that. We are here to learn from you, not be threatened nor insulted by you. And lastly, Necromancy isn't just about the dead. A lot can be done in Necromancy that provides healing, not just raising from the dead."</em><br><br>She held the cat up into the air.&nbsp; It hissed at her and she glared at it.&nbsp; She spoke in a language similar to the one the instructor had.&nbsp; A bright glowing energy surrounded both her and the cat.&nbsp; The other students had to shield their eyes against the light.&nbsp; When it was finished she sat back down, exhausted.&nbsp; The cat was now whole, and not decaying.&nbsp; She looked back to the instructor. <em>"I am taking the cat. If you dare try to harm it, or take it from me, there will be hell to pay."</em> She made a mental note to give him to Kiryu.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:50:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus was surprised to see Eva get up and leave her his class without asking to be excused. "Class is now dissmissed. Some disciplinary action seems to be in order here with one of the students." but before he could leave Samantha had stood up and shouted at him. Adolphus sighed and listened to the girl yammer on about Necromancy. "While what you say is true lass, Necromancy can be used for so much more like divining the future after bringing a soul back, most Necromancers follow the path for power. They want armies of the undead marching under their banners and for every enemy fallen, their ranks are bolstered. Gladly though, the only way to do this is with a book written by Nagash, which has been lost in time," said moving over to the door and looking back at the girl, "and if you insist on keeping the cat, and he is who you say he is, then I would do as he commands least you wish to suffer."<br><br>Quickly Adolphus left the classroom to search for Eva. Now would be the perfect time for him to begin his plan of testing each of the students strengths. He quickly found the girl in the halls and, with a smile, he rushed after her and restrained her. "Let's see how tough you really are." he whispered into Eva's ear and then he quickly dragged her outside where he could test her. "Everyone has a gift, whether they know it or not. Come at me with all of your fury," he said with a smile. He had been alive for almost 400 hundred years, and if there was one thing he knew, it was how to annoy people "or perhaps you would like to see that Lycan hurt?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 12:58:30 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"NO!"&nbsp; She crossed her arms in front of her, glaring back.&nbsp; "I will not fight you, or any other teacher in this place!&nbsp; I'm sick of all of you."&nbsp; She began to pace back and forth, not taking her eyes off of him.&nbsp; &nbsp;"I am not your undead, Mr. Von Carstein, and I don't want to learn anything you have to teach!!"&nbsp; Eva stopped facing him.&nbsp; Yes, she was inexperienced, but she never liked being pushed around and especially by people who were just bullies.&nbsp; And this bully liked to pick on those weaker than himself.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:00:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Upon hearing hearing Eva yelling no Lyk changed into his wolf form and charged down the hallway and jumping on the new teacher and knocked him to the ground he began barking and growling in the mans face.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:08:23 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha knew that the cat was no harm to her. She was worried about the vampire that Lyk was attached to. She had seen the teacher take off in the direction of her. She picked up the cat and walked out into the hallway.&nbsp; She waited for Kiryu there.<br><br><em>"Here, he seems to like you best. I'm Samantha by the way."</em> She handed the cat over to him. She gave the cat a scratch behind the ear. <em>"I hope you like him."</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:08:51 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I was pissed, Lyk couldn't seemed to hold his tongue and weather her realized it or not he's insulted vampires again and it was highly irritating. It seemed to me necromancy was just a cousin of vampires. It brought back a being the should be dead. Vampires should understand that. Weres who were trying to be in the vampire world should learn it. <br>I could hear barking in the hall and I knew I should do something but didn't instead I turned to Rogal "Hey I'll meet up with you later" I said and crossed the room to Kiryu "come on you said you needed to talk?" I said leaving the room and heading to the hall were Lyk and Eva were, I secretly hoped Lyk would get his ass kicked.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:11:05 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus only smiled at the girl. "As you wish then, " he said with a bow, "but you will come back and beg for my help when you can't control your gift." Adolphus then turned to leave when a dog attacked him, snapping his jaws in his face. "Well, well. If it isn't the night in shining armor." he said, the wolf smelling oddly like Lyk as he began to chant and unleashed a spell that would only knock Lyk off of him while landing on the ground with no harm. Adolphus then got up and dusted himself off as he looked over at the wolf. "Listen and listen well, pup, for I have been around for over 300 hundred years. Fighting me is pure suicide. Just back off, after all I wasn't going to harm her all that much. She is a fellow bloodsucker after all." he said as his hand went into his pocket. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:13:42 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Like went into protection mode as he was thrown off his mind focusing on only one thing- protecting Eva no matter the consequences to himself. He got back on his feet and began to bark and growl loudly at the man showing his teeth fiercly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:14:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu quickly got up an followed her.He looked at her for a sec and wondered.“What did you think of the lesson today.Weird but cool though right?"he said very enthusiastically
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 01:23:23 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I loved it." I said simply twisting up my hair a bit roughly irritation still evident in my mannerisms. Lyk had gotten under my skin again and this time he might hurt my friend and I was worried, pissed that I was worried I dropped my hands. "I think an education in death and the blurred lines there of is paramount in co-existance since vampires live in the gray area to start with." I took a breath and made myself calm down. I stopped walking suddenly not caring what happend to Eva and Lyk. "so what did you want to talk about?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 02:44:36 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha noticed Kiryu looked really upset.&nbsp; She wondered what was going on with him.&nbsp; She turned to look at Nate.&nbsp; <em>"Is there anywhere we can go to talk?"</em> She liked the way he smelled, and to her that was a good thing.&nbsp; She smiled at him. <em>"Thank you for standing up for me. I really appreciated it."</em> She looked away from his eyes. Was she starting to fall for him? She brushed off the idea, blaming it on the heat she was in.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 07:08:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Despite all the madness around them, Nate managed a smile--he was just as eager to speak with her and he'd just as soon do so privately. "Of course, mistress. We'll go to my room; I still don't have a roommate." <br><br>He put his hand on her arm, pulling her gently away from the fray. Before he could talk about their new relationship, he had to think of the wolf who lived in the room next door.<br><br>"Do you think that crazy professor of ours would really have hurt Eva? And is he actually going to fight Lyk? And what can we do to protect Lyk from him? I know Lyk is tough, but this guy's a lot older . . ."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 08:17:33 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir followed the teacher, watching the conversation between him, Eva and Lyk. Disgusted, he left for the rooftop quickly. He meditated under the sunlight, taking his jacket and shirt off, preparing anti-magic runes on his skin. He had walked the earth for 595 years, never meeting a creature like this teacher. He was abusing the weakness of his students... Being a victim of cruel teaching himself, he had to stand between the young students and this mad teacher.<br><br>He was prepared to face him in battle to persuade him to change his ways, if need be. As he finished the protective runes, he pulled the sword on his back from its sheath, sharpening it with his silver-coated dagger. The sword itself was made of purified silver, crafted in accordance with secret plans only known to his organization. As the day dwindled, he put his clothes back on and went down to the surface, following Lyk's scent to find him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 09:34:31 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Well considering tommorrows Saturday,Th school has my running some errands in town.I was wondering if you unm like to join me?"he said hoping she would say yes.She said in a way that made it seem like a date.He gave her a small smile as she thinks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 02:34:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3245065#msg3245065">Quote from: Shoshana on July 05, 2010, 07:08:22 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Despite all the madness around them, Nate managed a smile--he was just as eager to speak with her and he'd just as soon do so privately. "Of course, mistress. We'll go to my room; I still don't have a roommate." <br><br>He put his hand on her arm, pulling her gently away from the fray. Before he could talk about their new relationship, he had to think of the wolf who lived in the room next door.<br><br>"Do you think that crazy professor of ours would really have hurt Eva? And is he actually going to fight Lyk? And what can we do to protect Lyk from him? I know Lyk is tough, but this guy's a lot older . . ."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Her heartbeat quickened as touched her. <em>"I honestly don't know whether or not he would have. I don't want to take the chance."</em> He has a room to himself? This could either be bad, or good, depending on the situation., <em>"I think that Lyk is in over his head, but I understand the fierce protectiveness that can occur between mates.&nbsp; Right now, there isn't much we can do to protect him."</em> She sighed, wishing there was a way to protect him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 02:48:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha was right--there wasn't much they could do for Lyk at the moment. And the teacher couldn't really be crazy enough to harm a student, right?<br><br>Nate nodded, keeping his hand on Samanatha's arm.&nbsp; Her skin was smooth to the touch--she was beautiful, he thought. <br><br>"Come on," he said gently. "I'll show you my room."<br><br>He took her down several hallways, staying quiet so she could gather her thoughts. Then he opened his door for her and followed her inside. He frowned a little, wishing he had decorated his room somewhat. It looked kind of barren right now.<br><br>"Please have a seat," he said, smiling at her. "Ah, make yourself at home."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 03:00:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The room looked like it wasn't really lived in.&nbsp; Samantha didn't mind the barrenness.&nbsp; He let go of her arm and offered her a seat.&nbsp; It was more like he told her to make herself at home, and she did just that.&nbsp; Partially out of habit and partially because she didn't want to claim this space as her own, she sat down on the floor.&nbsp; It wasn't very comfortable, and so she moved to lean against the bed. <em>"What did you want to talk about?"</em> she spoke the words softly, in almost a whisper.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 03:18:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate sat down on the floor next to her. She didn't look comfortable, so hopefully he could convince her to make herself more at home. His room was her room, after all.<br><br>He smiled at her--she really was beautiful. "Mostly I want to talk about you. I'd like to, you know, get to know you better. Find out where you're from, what your clan is like, and how you feel about being here. I mean, I'm still getting used to the whole idea of werewolves and vamps together. And I'll be honest--it'll take a while before I trust the vampires."<br><br>He paused to run his fingers through his hair, hoping he wasn't making a fool out of himself. "I'll answer any questions you have about me, too. And then--well, we can figure out how I can best be of service to you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 03:32:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She watched through the tinted windows of the car as it pulled up, and she knew that she would be so very out of place here. Cerise stared out with icy gray eyes as the Academy towered before her like a giant castle, or a villa for the most wealthy people she could dare to imagine. And to think, she thought her penthouse at the Grand Divoe was nice... The car pulled up and came to a slow halt, and she was ushered out. The door opened and she pulled a big Grand Casino duffel bag out, the strap going across her chest as she began the slow trek. <br><br>Cerise was supposed to be at the school earlier, but she didn't quite make it. Making it to Blackwald from Las Vegas while still trying to close out her home, pack up all her things and sell the majority of it; it made things difficult. <br><br>As she walked, her eyes fell over her clothes once more, wondering how badly she'd stick out. She wore a pair of loose dark gray pants that were smooth almost like dress pants with many pockets and red slack straps hanging by her sides, held up by a white leather belt with a Spade belt buckle. Her top was a white spaghetti strapped tank top that was rather short, and covered by a small gray and black pin-stripe vest buttoned up with a smooth collar folded down and ironed flat. And to top it all off, she wore a black fedora with a white ribbon, and a pair of black and white Chuck Taylors (converses). <br><br>The young woman stepped inside, staring about with her silvery eyes, glossed full lips pursed in confusion as she reached up and brushed a lock of thick dark brown hair behind her ear. <br><br>"Well, wonder which way to go to the dorms..." She pondered aloud, staring down the hallways.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 03:41:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha looked at him.&nbsp; Why does he want to know more about me?&nbsp; She really didn't know what to tell him.&nbsp; <em>"Well I come from a land far, far away,"</em> she smiled at her own joke. <em>"Basically I come from Artina, and my clan has lived there in relative peace my whole life.&nbsp; We don't get many vampires out there. I am upset that I am here."</em> She looked down, trying to control the rising anger. <em>"It's not fair! They didn't even warn me or give me a chance to explain myself,"</em> she started, tears running down her face. <em>"They just threw me in here like I was some sort of wild animal. <strong>'Figure it out,'</strong> they said."</em> She finished by mocking the Elders that had brought her to the school.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 03:54:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate put his arm around her shoulders. "Hey," he said, "Hey, don't worry!" He drew her to him as gently as he could--he knew better than to startle a wolf who was upset. "Look, I don't know what happened back in--in Artina, but it's going to be ok."<br><br>He paused, thinking through what she had said, and trying to figure out what she had left unsaid. "They couldn't have just thrown you here without thought. They had to know that you could do well here, that you could manage diplomatic relations with the vamps. They had to choose someone they knew could defend herself as a last resort."<br><br>He quieted down then, choosing his words with care. "Anyway, I'm--I'm glad you're here, however you got here."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:11:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha was pulled over to him.&nbsp; She was comfortable with him next to her.&nbsp; She wiped the tears away from her eyes and gave a small smile. <em>"I am glad you are here too."</em> She wasn't lying. <em>"But that's enough about me. Sorry for the outburst. It's just so hard to control right now,"</em> she paused. <em>"So, tell me a little about you. And what you intend to do for me.&nbsp; The Elders of clan didn't share with the lowers anything about the responsibilities of human companions."</em> She really hope that it was something silly as she mostly wanted Nate as a friend.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:17:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Cerise looked in both directions, seeing a few students pass her by. One turned and looked at her, for a split second. And it was as if time had frozen. Her icy silver gaze stuck to the other woman's, and she shuffled through the available thoughts and surface knowledge as if it were a deck of cards. The connection was broken when the woman looked away, and the only useful thing that Cerise gained from it was that the dorms were in the opposite direction of which she was standing...<br><br>She strolled on for what felt like forever, but was only about twenty minutes, finally reaching a point where she saw a lot of people lounging; a few people slipping inside the repetitive design of rooms. Hope hope hope this is the dorms. <br><br>Cerise turned her head, and a group of boys turned their head. She tilted her head up so that from beneath the fedora's brim she could look at them, making eye contact with one. Again, she shuffled through the useless surface thoughts, until she picked up a clarification that this <em>was</em> the dorms. She moved towards the rooms, pulling a form out of her pocket and reading off which one was hers, and soon coming upon it. The door waited for her, and she pushed it open, seeing an empty room. <br><br>"Homey..." The girl commented to herself, feeling more awkward than ever before. She'd been through a kidnapping, traveling to Vegas with a man almost ten years her elder, gambling through some of the toughest foreign travelers, and even done battle with a vampire. But this; this topped it. School, err, an Academy. Whatever, was there even a difference? The brunette shut the door behind her and settled on her bed, pulling her bag beside her. She unzipped the long bag and watched it part over the mass of her things; the duffel bag easily bigger than most, able to devour two or three normal duffel bags. <br><br>She tugged out one important thing, which was the picture of Aces and her, and sat it on her nightstand. Then she just sat the duffel bag on the foot of her bed, and decided she'd go wondering around. Well, how interesting it'd be, she thought. Why not? <br><br>Cerise stepped out of her dorm and took in a deep breath. This place smelled so odd; so unlike the big cities in which she had been born and bred into. Her eyes studied a few students, and she picked off a few things like what was for lunch, some hot werewolf, and how nice it was out. She scoffed quietly, and began to move through, wandering around the outskirts of the school, enjoying the weather. But also, favoring the lack of people nearer the wooded area and grassy courtyards. <br><br>"Werewolves and vampires. Great." She muttered, sucking in a cold breath and turning to face the school, shoving her hands into her pockets. <br><br><em>Cursed blood suckers and... and... dogs? Never met a werewolf before, but jeez not sure if I want to... Man, what I'd give to turn back time.</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:21:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote">Quote</div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha was pulled over to him.&nbsp; She was comfortable with him next to her.&nbsp; She wiped the tears away from her eyes and gave a small smile. "I am glad you are here too." She wasn't lying. "But that's enough about me. Sorry for the outburst. It's just so hard to control right now," she paused. "So, tell me a little about you. And what you intend to do for me.&nbsp; The Elders of clan didn't share with the lowers anything about the responsibilities of human companions." She really hope that it was something silly as she mostly wanted Nate as a friend.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate grinned, relieved that something he said must have made her feel better. "Well, I get to do all the chilvarous stuff for you--you know, open doors for you and carry your books."<br><br>He paused and took a deep breath. "When it comes to fighting--look, you know I can't fight like a wolf can. I'm not totally helpless, but you'll always be better at defending yourself in battle than I'll be at defending you. Doesn't mean I won't try, though."<br><br>He shifted just a bit so she could lean in closer. If she wanted to, that is. He wasn't sure if there was any prayer of her thinking of him that way. <br><br>He smiled again. "It's my job to protect you in other ways, though. Before anything comes to battle, I get to try to talk our way out of it. In fact, if you get into any trouble with the school or the teachers, it's probably a good idea to let me do the talking. Same thing goes with the vamps or even other wolves. Apart from soccer, diplomacy is one of my few talents. My clan sent me here because they thought it'd be a good place to develop it. I'm kinda like your lawyer. Sound good?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:32:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha felt him shift over and let herself relax into him. She listened as he spoke.&nbsp; She wasn't really hearing what he said, mainly she was enjoying the sound of his voice.&nbsp; She didn't realize how tired she really was.&nbsp; That life giving spell had taken a lot out of her. She understood him about fighting, and hoped that he would never have to fight by her side; she didn't want anything happening to him. She put her head on his should and closed her eyes, listening to the sound of his heartbeat.&nbsp; She slipped into a fragmented memory of past.<br><br>"She's a jack of all trades.&nbsp; We cannot have her here." "Henry, she will learn to control it. I swear. It's just because she's so new still." "No, the magic inside of her is far stronger than I have ever seen. I will not be able to control her. I am telling the Elders, and when she reaches maturity, her first heat, she will be forced to leave." "Can't we just send her somewhere to learn to control it?"<br><br>Samantha twitched in her light slumber, the sound of the argument rushing back to her. She had been 6 at the time, and had shown a friend how to read minds.&nbsp; Her friend ended up dying because she had lost control.&nbsp; She had stayed up listening to the conversation, but in the end had ultimately pushed it out of her mind. She never spoke of the incident, and she forced it out of her mind.&nbsp; Only fractured memories were all that was left of that time. She mumbled in her sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:42:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate was thrilled that Samantha was comfortable enough to lean against him like this. Not so thrilled that he had put her to sleep, though! So much for his diplomatic skill, he thought, grinning at himself. But hey--maybe talking people to sleep was a valuable diplomatic tool.<br><br>He let her sleep for a while, stroking her hair gently and listening to her murmuring. He couldn't make much sense of what she was saying, but maybe she was just dreaming. If it was something more--well, she would confide in him when she was ready.<br><br>He frowned. She wasn't going to be comfortable here on the floor long term. So as carefully as he could, he lifted her up and put her on the other bed, where he knew the sheets and blankets and pillow were all fresh. He wanted to stay next to her but that--well, that would be taking way too much for granted on his part. So he tucked her in as best he could without waking her, turned off the lights, and stretched out on his own bed just across from her. He set the alarm on his cell phone so they would wake up on time for their next class, and let himself drift off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:52:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha had the sensation of flying for a moment then she was on the ground again.&nbsp; She was still dreaming.&nbsp; A few hours later she opened her eyes.&nbsp; It had already gotten dark outside and she had no way of telling what time it was.&nbsp; She almost panicked when she couldn't figure out where she was. She let her eyes adjust to the darkness.&nbsp; Across the room from her was another sleeping figure.&nbsp; She silently sniffed the air and could tell it was Nate.&nbsp; She must have fallen asleep.&nbsp; She scolded herself for doing so and quietly slipped off the bed.<br><br>She knew she had to be quiet in order to not disturb him. She walked to the door and slowly turned the handle.&nbsp; She opened the door slightly, and wished that she didn't.&nbsp; Light from the hallway seemed to shine into the room, hitting Nate right in the face. She quickly shut the door.&nbsp; Since she couldn't leave without the potential of disturbing him, she walked back over to the bed and sat on it.&nbsp; She would just have to wait til he got up to leave.&nbsp; She made a promise to herself to explain that it wasn't him that made her fall asleep, but the exhaustion from such a powerful spell.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 04:57:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate woke up from the flash of light in his face--light from the hallway, he quickly figured out. He yawned and stretched and then remembered that Samantha was on the other bed. Or had she left? No, she was still here.<br><br>"Hey," he said, smiling at her as he sat up. "Everything ok?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:06:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<em>"I'm sorry I didn't mean to wake you."</em> She quickly said. <em>"I'm fine, just wanted to let you sleep. Sorry about falling asleep in the first place, that spell took a lot out of me."</em>&nbsp; She could see him clearly without the lights on, but she wondered how he could see her.&nbsp; She sat with her knees to her chest.&nbsp; The dreams she had weren't bad, just disturbing.&nbsp; She really just wanted Nate to be sitting nest to her again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:12:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate squinted at her. He couldn't see her well, but there was still a trace of light from the hallway. He wondered, briefly, if he should ask her about the spell, but decided against it. She might not want to talk about it yet.<br><br>"Hey, don't apologize for falling asleep here," he said, smiling at her. "Mi casa es su casa. You can hang out here whenever you want. You can move in if you want too, or crash here if you just need to get away from whoever your roommate is."<br><br>He paused and felt his face redden a little as he remembered how comfortable she had seemed with him before. Was she ok with that closeness? He was more than ok with it.<br><br>"You want some company over there?" he asked, keeping his voice light so he wouldn't seem pathetically hopeful.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:16:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus sighed as it seemed like Lyk wouldn't listen to him. With what appeared to be a sad look on his face, Adolphus pulled out another phial of blood and poured it on the ground and quickly made the same circle he had Kiryu make but for a different purpose. Adolphus quickly stood in the middle of the circle and began to recite another chant, this one different from the first that brought the cat and when he finished the chant, shouting the last syllables, skeletal hands began to reach up and grab hold of Lyk. Some grabbed his legs, one grabbed his snout, and another grabbed at his tail, all attempting to hold him down. "I told you boy, I wasn't harming her! Control yourself or I will be forced to teach you some manners!" Adolphus cautioned as he prepared to begin another chant.<br><br>~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>Rogal had watched everything silently as his being filled with dread. His old master had returned, and apparently he was to be a teacher here as well. This shocked Rogal, for he knew Adolphus hated to be around other vampires and werewolves, and so when he went out to go after Eva, Rogal had to follow him. But before he could leave Alex said he'll meet him later he only nodded his head as he left to find Eva, but too late was he when he saw Eva standing there with a dog being attacked by hands and the teacher standing there in a circle of blood. He would have done something to help but once Adolphus was serious, getting in the way only made it worse.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:42:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3245249#msg3245249">Quote from: Kaiser Maverick on July 05, 2010, 09:34:31 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">“Well considering tommorrows Saturday,Th school has my running some errands in town.I was wondering if you unm like to join me?"he said hoping she would say yes.She said in a way that made it seem like a date.He gave her a small smile as she thinks.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>I shrugged thinking about it. I wanted to go but things with Rogal were unclear and as messed up as I been lately I wasn't sure if I wanted to complicate my life anymore. "I'll think about it and catch up with you later OK?" I said evasively smiling brightly like it was no big deal. I could still hear the noise in the hall and took off in that direction leaving Kiryu in the dust. Seeing Rogal I hurried up to him "what the hell is going on?" I asked taking in the teacher blood and Lyk in wolf form.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:45:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3246895#msg3246895">Quote from: Shoshana on July 05, 2010, 05:12:29 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate squinted at her. He couldn't see her well, but there was still a trace of light from the hallway. He wondered, briefly, if he should ask her about the spell, but decided against it. She might not want to talk about it yet.<br><br>"Hey, don't apologize for falling asleep here," he said, smiling at her. "Mi casa es su casa. You can hang out here whenever you want. You can move in if you want too, or crash here if you just need to get away from whoever your roommate is."<br><br>He paused and felt his face redden a little as he remembered how comfortable she had seemed with him before. Was she ok with that closeness? He was more than ok with it.<br><br>"You want some company over there?" he asked, keeping his voice light so he wouldn't seem pathetically hopeful.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha felt the blood rush to her face.&nbsp; She was blushing and was now very thankful it was dark.&nbsp; His place was her place.&nbsp; She had come to an arrangement with the boy vampire that she shared her room with, and it pretty much include 'Touch my stuff and you will die.' attitude on both their behaves. She contemplated moving in for a moment when she was jerked out of her thoughts. She did want him over by her. She spoke softly hoping to not betray her emotions. <em>"Yes, I would like some company, and perhaps some light?"</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 05:55:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir found Lyk as he was being subdued with the teacher's magic. Any other day, he would enjoy to just sit back and watch the show, but Lyk was young and weak, this man had no right to do this -it was a dishonorable act.<br><br>Approaching Lyk, Bahadir grabbed his silver coated dagger and placed one of the sharp sides on Lyk's shoulder gently "Calm down and transform back to human form, boy. Otherwise I'll have to force you into it" he shot a glare at Adolphus, gesturing at him to release the werewolf, then looking at Lyk again "The teacher and I will have a little chat and nobody will get hurt if you do as you are told..." he said, pressing the dagger onto Lyk's skin gently, only to warn him. He then looked back at Adolphus "Isn't that right?" he added, his glare now locked at the vampire.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 07:06:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3247036#msg3247036">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 05, 2010, 05:45:25 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha felt the blood rush to her face.&nbsp; She was blushing and was now very thankful it was dark.&nbsp; His place was her place.&nbsp; She had come to an arrangement with the boy vampire that she shared her room with, and it pretty much include 'Touch my stuff and you will die.' attitude on both their behaves. She contemplated moving in for a moment when she was jerked out of her thoughts. She did want him over by her. She spoke softly hoping to not betray her emotions. <em>"Yes, I would like some company, and perhaps some light?"</em><br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate tried to hide his relief. Ok, he was sort of coming on to her, and she seemed sort of ok with that. He didn't know yet if anything was going to come of this, but at least she hadn't run screaming or scratched his face for his presumption.<br><br>He flicked on a light and crossed the room. He put his arm back around her as he sat on the bed with his long legs stretched out in front of him. "Do me a favor, ok? Don't ever hesitate to wake me up if you need anything." He paused to give her a teasing grin. "I like the idea of being at your beck and call."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 07:58:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She felt the comfort of him once again as he put his arm around her. Samantha let herself lean up against him again.<em>"I won't hesitate again, thank you."</em> She looked down at the hand he held in his lap.&nbsp; It took almost everything she had to not pick it up and hold it to her.&nbsp; She breathed him in.&nbsp; She was very fond of his slightly musky scent.&nbsp; She could only imagine what he smelled like after playing soccer. She could get used to his smell, and would have no problem if she moved into his room with him.&nbsp; He had suggested it, but she wasn't sure for what reason. Did he like her, or was he just saying that because she was his master.&nbsp; She quickly sat away from him and stood up. <em>"You know, I could really get outside and get some fresh air. What do you say?"</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 08:48:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Oh my G-d, it felt amazing to have Samantha in his arms. So Nate was a little disappointed when she sat up suddenly, wanting to go outside. But at least she still wanted his company. And, to be honest, he hated going too long without fresh air.<br><br>"Sure," he said. Then he gave her a mischievous grin as he nodded toward his soccer ball. "I don't suppose I can talk you into some one-on-one soccer practice?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 09:21:49 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk still struggled even with the blade on him no one could reason with him not right now all he wanted to do was protect Eva and until he knew for a fact and saw with his own eyes that she was not in any danger. He calmed down a little however he didn't want to kill the man but he was still in protection mode and just wished to guard her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 09:38:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3247919#msg3247919">Quote from: Shoshana on July 05, 2010, 08:48:44 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Oh my G-d, it felt amazing to have Samantha in his arms. So Nate was a little disappointed when she sat up suddenly, wanting to go outside. But at least she still wanted his company. And, to be honest, he hated going too long without fresh air.<br><br>"Sure," he said. Then he gave her a mischievous grin as he nodded toward his soccer ball. "I don't suppose I can talk you into some one-on-one soccer practice?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha watched as he looked toward the soccer ball. She never was good at the game but decided to give it a shot.&nbsp; She nodded and let him get up. After he grabbed the ball she grabbed his hand and drug him through the halls and to the inner courtyard.&nbsp; She knew no one ever really came here and she could have some more alone time with Nate.&nbsp; She hoped that his smell didn't drive her to the edge and force her to change; it was always a violent change for her when this happened, and it often resulted in someone's death. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 09:43:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva was beside herself.&nbsp; Lyk had thrown himself in between them.&nbsp; Her hand went to her mouth, as she was terrified for him.&nbsp; Once he was on the ground, she began to walk towards him, but stopped seeing the look in his eyes.&nbsp; Even she would not be safe and she knew it.&nbsp; But she glared at the teacher who had caused all this.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 09:47:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br><br>Stepping out of the corvette I'd driven I could smell the dogs had already marked the area. I glanced at my cell phone and read the date "3 days not bad." I said with a cruel laugh. I was more then a little excited i so rarely got to use my powers anymore this was a perfect opportunity. <br><br>Coming to the school as an 'observer' I had my own room and was being given the opportunity to teach a class. I'd passed on the class thing for the moment completely at a loss as to what I should be teaching them. <br><br>My bags already waiting in my room as well as a human slave of no consequence. The human was so bonded it wouldn't breath if I said not to. No one but the other teachers even knew it was there. Sighing I entered the gate and walked into the school.<br><br>I wrinkled my nose at the smell but ignored it opening my mind to the random thoughts of the students I heard the fight in the hall above everyone else and was unsurprised to hear Alex among them. She had always been a drama queen needing to be in the middle of everything.<br><br>Smiling I glided to the intersection of the hall and laughed lightly watching. Not bothering to get in the middle of it I watched the senior vampire use necromancy to bind the dog to the floor. I laughed hoping the dog would do something stupid but as I watched and listened I was surprised at the worry of one vampire.<br><br>The girl looked pale and worry was the only thought in her mind. I listened and wished she'd think something helpful. Memorizing her face I switched to watching and listening to everyone while keeping out of site of Alex she didn't need to know I was here yet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:24:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus raised a questioning look at the interloper who had just appeared and glared at him. He just laughed at the man as he released the spell and the skeletal hands retreated back into the ground. "No need to hostile sir. The pup just needed to be taught a little discipline is all since he did attack a teacher in cold fury. I assure you, no harm would have come to him." he said, breaking the circle of blood and moving over to the new guy acting warm and friendly, "come, let us go and talk away from the students. Shall we?" he said as he put an arm around the guy and began to walk away from the scene.<br><br>~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>Rogal looked over to see Alex standing next to him. "Lyk attacked Adolphus, who then sent Lyk flying and then restrained him with those skeletal hands. Lyk better do as he says or, knowing Adolphus, he'll be in a world of pain." he told her as he watched. Gladly though, someone else had come along and kept things from getting any further, and as Adolphus moved away from the area Rogal rushed over to check up on Lyk. "You need to be more careful around him. He hates werewolves with a passion and will look for any excuse to end your life." Gladly, it looked like Lyk was unharmed and he got up and dusted his knees off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:29:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk changed back to his human form after the man left and was exausted from being in his protection mode. He was able to stand however. "I don't care what he does to me as long as Eva isn't harmed by him." Lyk then looked at Eva "Tell me you're ok." He said with a slight grin.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:39:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Alex~<br><br>"knowing Adolphus?" I said confused "you couldn't possibly know..." My eyes widened as understanding dawned on me "He was your master wasn't he?" I said watching Adolphus's retreating back wondering what the hell was going on.<br><br>~Allie~ <br>I smiled listening to the dog Lyk and the female vampire, they were in love how cute i though sarcasically. Thinking about how fun it would be to tear them apart using the dog as a pawn I went back to my room carful not to be noticed and fed and resigned to wait till the dog Lyk was alone to start me plan.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:39:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate took Samantha through some basic soccer drills. She didn't have much experience with the game, but she caught on quick. He stopped holding back so much and began to give her more and more of a challenge.<br><br>Was he playing with fire here? He loved being out here with her, but he also had to remind himself that she was a werewolf, not a human--and werewolves, especially ones his age, could have control issues. But he pushed that thought aside. He wanted to be with her--he wanted to spend as much time with her as possible. And she seemed fine right now.<br><br>"You're good!" he called out as she managed to snatch the ball away from him without any kind of foul.&nbsp; He followed up by giving her a playful bow, conceding the point.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:42:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva ran to Lyk and jumped into his arms.&nbsp; "I cannot believe you did that!&nbsp; He could've killed you!"&nbsp; Then pulling back, she put her hands on her hips.&nbsp; "What were you thinking?&nbsp; What if something had happened to you?&nbsp; Don't you think its just as important to me that nothing happens to you?"&nbsp; &nbsp;The stress of all that had happened had wore then on Eva.&nbsp; <br><br>But then she just took a deep breath and sighed.&nbsp; "And then again, maybe if I hadn't walked out this wouldn't have happened either."&nbsp; Walking over to Lyk, she put her arm around his waist.&nbsp; "Do you want to go to the dorm and rest?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:46:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well I believe you still owe me a bath Eva." Lyk laughed a little as they began back to thier dorm. He'd just wanted to get to his bed and relax in his dog form, after his bath of course, it was always easier to relax as a dog rather than as a human.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:49:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva just chuckled and shook her head.&nbsp; "Yes, darling, you definitely need a bath!"&nbsp; She agreed, helping him to the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:50:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				After Alex had said she would think about it,Kiryu went off to find the new unzombified kitty.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:55:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>Walking back over to Alex, Rogal nodded his head. "Yes, he was my old master before he sent me here. Although I wonder why he's here. He hates werewolves with a passion unless..." he trailed off as he started to think about why he would be here when it struck him, "unless he's here to kill off all the werewolves." he said, the thought making since.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 10:57:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When they got to thier room Lyk changed into his dog form and began to scratch the door to the bathroom happy he was finally going to get his bath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:01:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Alex~<br><br>I sighed "thats perfect, just perfect and he's probably only the first to arive." Looking around I was glad to see Eva and Lyk leaving there cooing was getting on my nerves. "are you worried." I asked starting to move towards my room needing to make a call I knew wouldn't be any fun. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:03:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>She watched and saw two people moving to play soccer perhaps, but her eyes fell from them and she stretched a bit. The human girl picked herself up from the state of stillness and she began to walk. Her eyes set for nowhere, and her mind mulling over thoughts like, what time her class would start. Cerise turned up her eyes though, as she stepped nearer the school, spotting people departing from some situation. She raised the brim of her fedora and her silvery eyes tried to spot a single person to read for information, but she didn't find one close enough. <br><br>Cerise leaned against the wall of the school, in the building's shadow as she looked over the scenery. Sliding down, she pulled her knees up to her chest and rested her arms across it, leaning her head back and taking in a deep breath.<br><br><em>Damn.</em><br><br><br>~Vexen~<br><br>A man departed from his ride, parking the black BMW against one of the last lots. He stepped out, wearing a white button up top and a pair of faded jeans with a leather studded belt, a sapphire pendant around his neck, and smooth black dress boots. He walked to the school, flawlessly moving as if he could glide over the air, his crimson eyes reaching out to those who he passed. But he ignored the most of them, his red hair pulled back loosely behind him with a black ribbon as he stepped into the school.<br><br>There, he went to the headmaster's office, taking a seat and waiting to be assigned a room, as he was going to be a teaching aid as well as taking a few classes for his own good. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:05:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When they got into the room, Eva just cracked up at Lyk.&nbsp; "You are so bad!"&nbsp; Walking over, she opened the door to let him in.&nbsp; "You know, you could've stayed human to get into the bathroom and got the shower ready."&nbsp; &nbsp;She went over to the shower and turned it to warm, not hot, but warm.&nbsp; &nbsp;"Ok, get in, I'll be back soon." <br><br>Going back into the main room to her dresser.&nbsp; Carefully she searched for her favorite soap, conditioner and some clean clothes to get back into.&nbsp; Going back to the bathroom, she slipped off her shoes, her skirt, her jersey, then her bra.&nbsp; Turning towards the shower, she checked the water once more.&nbsp; Then she retrieved the soaps, two wash clothes and two towels.&nbsp; &nbsp;Turning back to Lyk, she said, "Okay, here I come."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:10:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk was a little surprised to see he come in without a bra on but went ahead and jumped into the shower eagerly awaiting his bath.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:30:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva did not take off her remaining covering, but she didn't want to be wash a dog...I mean wolf....with her clothes on.&nbsp; &nbsp;So she retrieved her soaps and got into the shower with Lyk.&nbsp; Then knowing what he must be thinking, she scoffed.&nbsp; "Well, its not like you haven't seen me already!"&nbsp; She chuckled, as she began to put some of her soap onto his fur.&nbsp; "This will make you smell so good, and it will clean you and make your fur bright and shiny."&nbsp; She got down on her knees and began to lather his coat.&nbsp; She would clean his face with the wash cloth.&nbsp; She used her nails to spread the soap and to scratch any itches he may have in the process.<br><br>Then she rinsed him, and put on a conditioner.&nbsp; "This will make your fur so soft, all the other wolfs will wish I took care of them."&nbsp; &nbsp;She laughed. Then she rinses him again.&nbsp; After that, she took the wash cloth, knelt down facing him and began to clean him, smiling into his eyes.&nbsp; "You are very handsome, no matter what form you take."&nbsp; She kissed him on the nose, turned off the water, and grabbed his towel to dry him.&nbsp; &nbsp;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:33:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Eva tried to dry him Lyk started to shake himslef dry before licking her in the face several times over and over. When she was finally able to dry him he went onto his bed to relax.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:38:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Ewwwww, Lyk!!!!"&nbsp; She shouted, turning her head, as he began to shake.&nbsp; When she turned around he was walking out the door.&nbsp; Just to tease him, she said, "Bad dog!&nbsp; Bad!" she giggled.&nbsp; Then she slipped out of her panties, closed the shower and took her own bath.&nbsp; Once she was all clean and smelling wonderful, she slipped out, drying herself.&nbsp; Putting on clean clothes and undies, and went into the room and crawled into bed with Lyk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:41:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				When she came in and laid down beside him Lyk snuggled himself up against her stomach and chest peacefully relax up against slowly starting to feel tired.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:46:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Eva gently began to rub Lyk's fur around his head.&nbsp; He smelled wonderful.&nbsp; And she would continue rubbing his fur until she knew he was asleep. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:48:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Since he felt somewhat protected by her, with her stomach and breasts pressing against his back, Lyk began to fall asleep while she continued to rub his fur.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Edhel Tari</strong> on <strong>July 05, 2010, 11:52:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As Lyk relaxed against her, she soon could tell his breathing was regular and had fallen asleep.&nbsp; She laid there for a few minutes, before her eyes closed and she too was asleep.<br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 12:07:52 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3248704#msg3248704">Quote from: Shoshana on July 05, 2010, 10:39:53 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate took Samantha through some basic soccer drills. She didn't have much experience with the game, but she caught on quick. He stopped holding back so much and began to give her more and more of a challenge.<br><br>Was he playing with fire here? He loved being out here with her, but he also had to remind himself that she was a werewolf, not a human--and werewolves, especially ones his age, could have control issues. But he pushed that thought aside. He wanted to be with her--he wanted to spend as much time with her as possible. And she seemed fine right now.<br><br>"You're good!" he called out as she managed to snatch the ball away from him without any kind of foul.&nbsp; He followed up by giving her a playful bow, conceding the point.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha liked being near him, and now that she had some proper training, she could easily beat him. Only once did she think she was being watched and looked up and around to see who it was.&nbsp; She didn't spot anyone so shrugged it off.&nbsp; Nate bowed "I before her, in a sort of 'I give up' way. <em>"I think I am going to like playing with you."</em> She walked up to him and wanted to hug him. She was right, his smell was great after exercise.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 03:57:26 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir sheathed his dagger, but not before cleaning the drop of blood on its edge with an old handkerchief. He walked with Adolphus, looking at the <em>children</em> one last time before he turned his attention to him. <em>"Bahadir, Fur Hunter from East. I'm here to learn about this place"</em> he looked at him again with that glare <em>"...and I don't appreciate abuse of powerful positions. These students are all either too young and foolish to understand discipline, or too early in their immortality to know their place. Either way, trying to force discipline on them like this was wrong, I do not believe you have the capacity to hold yourself back from responding to provocation.... and these kids will probably be great at it"</em>. His words were alien to him at first, he didn't understand his apparent sentimentality towards the students.<br><br><em>Why?</em> he thought, he had never cared for anyone but himself, why did he now? However, after a brief moment of pondering, he cast the thought from his mind <em>"You must earn their respect if you wish to teach them. Forcing them will only result in unpleasant confrontations"</em> he placed his hand on the hilt of the sword on his belt, seemingly resting it <em>"Besides, you wouldn't want an elder daddy to hate you"</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 05:58:47 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3249243#msg3249243">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 06, 2010, 12:07:52 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha liked being near him, and now that she had some proper training, she could easily beat him. Only once did she think she was being watched and looked up and around to see who it was.&nbsp; She didn't spot anyone so shrugged it off.&nbsp; Nate bowed "I before her, in a sort of 'I give up' way. <em>"I think I am going to like playing with you."</em> She walked up to him and wanted to hug him. She was right, his smell was great after exercise.</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate couldn't say why he did it, except that somehow it felt completely natural to pull Samantha into a hug. He held her for a long moment, just wanting to feel her up against him. But then he realized what he was doing, and reluctantly broke apart from her a little. <br><br>He still didn't know precisely where he stood with her, he reminded himself. He belonged to her, but that didn't mean she belonged to him. <br><br>He smiled at her. "You're really good," he said again. "But, ah--well, why were you looking around before, as if someone was watching us? Did you see anyone?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 04:27:44 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha was pulled into a hug.&nbsp; She wanted to stay next to Nate, but he pulled away.&nbsp; She forced emotions aside figuring he was just doing it because he was her... caretaker.&nbsp; She wanted to pull him close and take all of him in.&nbsp; Her head went fuzzy when she got close to him and it was hard to concetrait. 'What is going on with me?' she wondered.<br><br><em>"I'm not to sure if someone was watching us. I just got a feeling. So, what now? Class isn't going to start again for a while?"</em> She looked at him, hoping that he would continue to want to spend time with her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 04:33:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate frowned at the thought that someone had been observing them--but, on the other hand, it may have been just some curious onlooker. For many of the vamps here, spending time with werewolves and their servants was a new experience. Just because someone had looked them over, didn't mean that someone meant them any harm. Still, it was something to keep in mind . . .<br><br>Meanwhile, Samantha was right. They still had a while before class--which gave him the perfect excuse to spend more time with her. <br><br>"How about a long walk?" he asked, taking her hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 05:01:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha smiled as he suggested a long walk.&nbsp; It would be nice after so much exercise. <em>"Yeah, a long walk sounds good. In fact I think a short run would be nice too."</em> She looked at him, waiting to see what he was going to say.&nbsp; She wanted to show him her wolf side, something that she rarely let anyone see.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 06:05:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br><br>I came out of the trace like state and looked at my notes. This was going to be interesting, like the cross roads that lead to war. I smiled it was perfect push one way and you get long lasting peace push the other way you have a war that could last a very long time and it all depended on a bunch of kids. I laughed allowed delighted clapping my hands. And all I needed was Lyk or Eva, preferably Lyk the Weres hurting the vampires would cause more anger especially with the superiority complex so many vampires have. Giggling imaging the anger, the fear the rage a few words from her could cause I stood up and stretched. Bored with listening knowing what I need to do I decided to roam the halls it was late enough not many should be wandering around.<br>Walking the halls I lingered and saw the light in the head masters office on, knowing he would no longer be about I opened the door and stepped in. Taking in his red hair and crimson eyes I smiled at him lightly "The headmaster won't be in again till morning can i help you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 06:09:39 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>Rogal nodded his head at Alex's question of him being worried. "Extremely. Adolphus is a cruel man who sees himself as always being right and tries to demand total respect from everyone and those who don't usually end up harmed or killed." he said as he started to follow her to wherever she was going. "I just hope for both Lyk and Adolphus, that they both change very soon or things are gonna get a little hairy around here." Rogal was, however, more worried about Alex. If his old master was here, then he might try to do something to her and Rogal wouldn't be able to live if she was harmed in anyway.<br><br>~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus ignored the glare from Bahadir as he introduced himself and explained why he was there. "Adolphus Von Carstein, of the Von Carstein bloodline and I am here to teach them. I am, however in my eyes, not in the slightest bit in abusing my position. I could easily be trying to manipulate a bit of a war between the Vampires and the Werewolves here but I'm not, and the boy had it coming. He did attack me unprovoked after all. I did nothing to harm him, only restrained." Adolphus explained, knowing that Bahadir would see things differently, everyone else did.<br><br>Adolphus slightly froze up when he saw that the man had rested his hand on his sword while mentioning that he was a vampire that was much older than him. "Indeed, I wouldn't want one of you after me, unless of course I had a plan that would make sure that you couldn't hurt me, but considering the circumstances such a thing would only bring me more trouble than good. I will yield, for now, but will retain the right to defend myself if they should try anything."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 06:17:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I turned quickly looking at Rogal "Was your masters temperament well known? Did people know of his hatred?" I asked twisted my hands together I could feel something on the edge of my mind that was making me edgy. If I was in Paris I wouldn't second guess it I'd just accept that one of my blood line was close by, really close by but there was no reason one of them should be here and if one of them was here it was very very bad, Adolphus would have gained a powerful ally. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 06:35:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3252473#msg3252473">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 06, 2010, 05:01:26 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha smiled as he suggested a long walk.&nbsp; It would be nice after so much exercise. <em>"Yeah, a long walk sounds good. In fact I think a short run would be nice too."</em> She looked at him, waiting to see what he was going to say.&nbsp; She wanted to show him her wolf side, something that she rarely let anyone see.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate grinned. "I try to run every day. Let's see if I can keep up with you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 06:51:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha grinned too.&nbsp; She almost had a giddyness to her step.&nbsp; She grabbed his hand and pulled him through to the back wooded area.&nbsp; She pulled him down a little path before she took off in a slight run.&nbsp; She disappeared through the trees, leaving him behind.&nbsp; She appeared a few moments later in her wolf form.&nbsp; The change was gentle and easy on her, unlike the last few had been.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 07:40:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir smiled briefly <em>"If you should be attacked without provocation on your end, you wouldn't have to chant a word before the child is subdued. I've been trained being told that werewolves are criminals to nature... that makes me a law enforcer... I'm as likely to defend you as to impale you, with all due respect, depending on your actions"</em> he said, inhaling deeply, catching the boy's scent <em>"He wants to mate, naturally he's very protective of his choice of companion..."</em> he sighed, shaking his head <em>"The girl better stay away from him when he realizes an undead can not carry children"</em>.<br><br>He moved his hand away from the sword's hilt as he added <em>"I am no daddy to any of these young vampires..."</em> he shook his head in disbelief <em>"Thank Dracula's fangs, not to any werewolf either"</em> he said, smiling once more <em>"But I think manipulation and use of power in pursuit of it should be left for later, otherwise you're looking at supernatural war here"</em> he nodded politely.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 11:30:23 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3253092#msg3253092">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 06, 2010, 06:51:33 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha grinned too.&nbsp; She almost had a giddyness to her step.&nbsp; She grabbed his hand and pulled him through to the back wooded area.&nbsp; She pulled him down a little path before she took off in a slight run.&nbsp; She disappeared through the trees, leaving him behind.&nbsp; She appeared a few moments later in her wolf form.&nbsp; The change was gentle and easy on her, unlike the last few had been.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate nearly panicked when he lost sight of Samantha, just in case there was some hidden danger here. He couldn't do anything to protect her if he couldn't see her.<br><br>But she appeared again quickly--only as a wolf. Nate caught his breath at her strength, power and grace. He was grateful that she trusted him enough to change when he was present. And even after all these years, it was still astonishing when someone who looked as human as himself transformed. G-d, how he admired Samantha for that ability . . . and almost envied her.<br><br>He smiled, pushing that twinge of envy aside. He was content to be her servant; he didn't have to be her equal. And, truth be told, he would have made a lousy werewolf. <br><br>He grinned at her. "Wow," he said. "Ok, there's no way I can outrun you now!"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 11:42:26 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha responded by wagging her tail.&nbsp; She was graceful in her movements. She walked over to him and nuzzled his hand in an attempt to get him to pet her.&nbsp; She enjoyed the feel of his hand against her nose.&nbsp; She couldn't remember a time she didn't like being a wolf.&nbsp; She sprinted in front of a short ways then returned, still nudging him for a pet.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 06, 2010, 11:49:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate laughed and dropped to his knees in front of Samantha, so he could pet her and scratch behind her ears. "Ok, Mistress, I'll admit it," he said, still smiling. "I'm madly envious of you right now. And, G-d, you're graceful and beautiful in all forms."<br><br>He paused, giving her a questioning look. "What next? Would you still like that walk?" 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 02:12:21 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She barked at him and hoped that he would still take her.&nbsp; She licked his hands to get him to go.&nbsp; She had to admit to herself that she liked his sent even better as wolf.&nbsp; Being able to really breathe him in without making it look weird.&nbsp; She did just that, taking a few sniffs at him before stepping out to take that walk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kevben Battleheart</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 12:20:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~~Rogal Dorn~~<br><br>Rogal nodded his head again in agreement. "Hey made sure to let it be known, of both his temperament and his hatred for Werewolves. Those who didn't soon learned it." he said as Alex wrung her hands together like she felt that something wrong. "A penny for your thoughts?" he asked of her.<br><br>~~Adolphus Von Carstein~~<br><br>Adolphus smiled at Bahadir's. "I thank you for the offer of helping me should I get attacked by the students and I might take the offer but I'd like to see how things go first and no offense taken. One mustn't be too careful, even when dealing with ones own kind." he said as he started to like the guy, but his comment about Lyk wanting to mate with Eva threw him off. "The boy wishes to mate with one of the undead?" he repeated before he started to chuckle softly to himself, "the boy is indeed in for a grave disappointment."<br><br>"I'm merely here to help them, as long as they don't give me any trouble. Abusing my power is one of the last things I would do, but I'm also here to observe how one of my old servants is doing since I sent him here." Adolphus said as he started to loosen up a bit once Bahadir moved his hand off of his sword.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 12:45:33 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3255479#msg3255479">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 07, 2010, 02:12:21 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">She barked at him and hoped that he would still take her.&nbsp; She licked his hands to get him to go.&nbsp; She had to admit to herself that she liked his sent even better as wolf.&nbsp; Being able to really breathe him in without making it look weird.&nbsp; She did just that, taking a few sniffs at him before stepping out to take that walk.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate smiled and joined her on the walk, treasuring the fact that Samantha trusted him and wanted his company whether she was in human form or wolf form.<br><br>Besides, he was relieved that she was in wolf form right now. If she had been right before, and someone had been watching them, she'd be even more likely to pick it up with the heightened senses of a wolf.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 05:11:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Alex~<br><br>"It's just a feeling but..." I hesitated it was normal to be able to sense your blood line but the 'release' policy I was under was far from it. I didn't feel like explaining it yet. I sighed "I think one of my blood line is here, I think the Weres being here brought her here and that she will be a powerful ally to Adolphus." I said looking a bit saddened thinking about Eva and Lyk knowing they were perfect for her perposses.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 05:19:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu spent the rest of the day looking for the stray cat he had been fond of.He walked down the hall until he felt a intense tug at his stomach.It crippled him badly as it forced him to the ground.He tries to make it to the boy's bathroom but a lone female restroom.He blushed and crawled into the restroom.From outside the door,growling could be heard and snarling was widely prevalent.After the transformation a dog sized wolf saunter out of the ladies room.It has a green bandana tied around its necak and two earrings in one ear.It looked as if he was a dog and a wolf combined.He was Kiryu.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 08:41:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3257139#msg3257139">Quote from: Shoshana on July 07, 2010, 12:45:33 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate smiled and joined her on the walk, treasuring the fact that Samantha trusted him and wanted his company whether she was in human form or wolf form.<br><br>Besides, he was relieved that she was in wolf form right now. If she had been right before, and someone had been watching them, she'd be even more likely to pick it up with the heightened senses of a wolf.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>She didn't smell anyone following them now.&nbsp; She was enjoying the walk with him. As much as she was enjoying the walk there was something inside of her that was stirring.&nbsp; She could feel the need to mate rising, and knew that anyone in the nearby area would be at risk. Her head started spinning.&nbsp; She knew she was going to change, but she just had to control it.&nbsp; She turned to Nate and growled at him, baring her teeth.&nbsp; She liked him and wanted him to get away from her, but inside she was being ripped apart by her actions.&nbsp; She wasn't sure if she was going to be able to forgive herself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 09:16:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate was stunned by the change in Samantha. He hadn't done anything, as far as he could tell, but suddenly she was snarling at him. He even looked over his shoulder, in case some enemy was behind him. But no, he was definitely the object of her anger.<br><br>But why would she be angry with him? No, something else was going on.<br><br>He backed up slowly. "Ok, Mistress," he said, "It's ok. I'll leave if you want me to, but I need to know that you're all right first. I won't go anywhere until I know that you're safe."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 10:00:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She was starting to change.&nbsp; She focused on keeping herself human.&nbsp; She was one of few werewolves that she knew could change into a sort of half-human/half-wolf form.&nbsp; She stood taller than most humans and was quite muscular.&nbsp; This was the form that was usually the most violent, and least controllable for her. She used at much focus as she could to turn back to her human self.&nbsp; The change was sudden and she was left kneeling in the dirt.&nbsp; She put her hand up to her head.&nbsp; It hurt and she couldn't get it to stop spinning. She moved her hand and held it up to him. <em>"Please, go! Just leave!"</em> she shouted at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 10:41:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise &amp; Vexen~<br><br>Cerise had slipped off into a daydream about the vampire that killed her protective friend and so called brother. The dream was of Striker, the tall dark haired vampire who wore a suit of pure white and murdered in cold blood, even killing off Aces without getting a fleck of a crimson stain on his attire. Of how he attacked Cerise afterward, spoke of a payment, of a host, and soon disappeared. But her dreams ended on her knees in the darkness, crying over the blood-soaked body of her brother.<br><br>She was awoken suddenly at a soft breeze, an air of danger. Her eyes rose quickly and she spotted a tall lithe vampire; Vexen. He turned and met her eyes, and the thoughts that she quickly picked up were horrid. Images of roses, blood, pale skin and a blankly faced woman. He turned and continued, a smirk on his lips. <br><br>Cerise jumped to her feet, and began to race after him. But she wasn't fast enough. Her human legs could not carry her as fast as his vampiric legs glided across the floor. She wanted to stare into his eyes again, feeling out what was in his head. Something snagged her mind to him, and she wanted to stop him, hit him even. Seeing into Vexen's crimson eyes ignited rage, but she was unsure how.<br><br>But soon, he was gone. Disappeared. She gasped and finally stopped before the restrooms, hands on her knees as she doubled over. Her fedora toppled into the floor and she grunted. She knelt, gripping her fedora and coming back to a stand. Her fingers traced the brim and she quickly flipped it back onto her head, then turning to notice a... dog... wolf... thing.<br><br><em>Werewolf? Possibly?</em><br><br>Who put bandannas on their dogs? Or piercings? Definitely had to be a werewolf. Her eyes met his and she tried to capture some surface thought, but she only found '<em>Kiryu</em>'. Maybe it was someone's pet. She could not be sure in Blackwald.<br><br>She knelt down and reached out her hand, palm up.<br><br>"Hey you." Cerise said, her voice slightly tainted with a Jersey styled accent, though it was regardlessly soft. "Care to be petted, or..." What do you do to dogs or wolves, she'd never had a pet before. So she just made an awkward smile, before keeping her hand extended to see if he stepped forward to be touched.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 11:56:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Oi Im not a dog!"<br>The way he spoke was telepathically.They could hear him even though his jaw remained shuy.He eyed her with a wierd look even for a werewolf.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 07, 2010, 11:59:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>She raised an eyebrow, slowly withdrawing her hand and coming back to a full lean stand over the werewolf. She pushed her dark brown waves of hair behind her shoulders and took a moment to let this sit in her mind, studying his eyes and thinking it was humorous to run into any form of telepathy with her ability to creep into the mind. But when she looked into his mind now, she did not shuffle through Kiryu's thoughts or images. She instead just studied the shade of his hues.<br><br>"Well, then you are a werewolf, right?" Cerise said. "Werewolves don't like being petted, I suppose, do they?" Stupid question, but her full lips pulled into a smile as she rubbed her neck with a deeply tanned hand. "And what might you be doing in front of the girl's bathroom? Using your powers for the greater evil?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:07:03 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“No and no.I dont like transforming in public and the bathroo<br>&nbsp;was the closest place I could do it."he said a her pass her a“You pet me and your losing that hand"glance"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:14:56 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>She watched him, stepping back. Yes, there was something to be frightened about when it came to werewolves, knowing it could jump up and eat her face literally, if he wanted to. But she slipped back and shrugged.<br><br>"Sorry, I didn't mean to piss you off any more than you already are, <em>Kiryu</em>." She said, chuckling internally. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:22:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked at her for an instant and then suddenly he was on his hind legs,his jaw at her throat,breathing ever so lightly.“Your going to tell me how you know my name.Dont and theres gonna be a bloody heap in this hallway."his eyes all the serious.He became alot more threating as a werewolf than a human.He was working on that.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:27:06 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>In a matter of seconds the joke was on her. She stepped back twice, used to casino fights and alleyway brawls. But this was out of her experience. She backed up til her back was pressed tight to a wall and she was pinned, no one else in the hallway. Where was that stupid vamp, by the way? He probably wouldn't help if he was there regardless. <br><br>"I..." She leaned her head back, her silver eyes meeting his once more. "An ability; I can look into the eyes of people and read things about them." She said quietly, her fingers gripping the wall as one slipped towards her pocket, feeling the shape of a switchblade hidden there. "My name is Cerise, now we're even."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:32:09 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His jaw stayed where it was.“Thats not going to help you."he said as his eyes went to her pocket.He smelled the steel.He eapt back down and shook himself off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:38:19 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>She watched him back down, and she felt the tension leaving her now trembling fingers. But her face showed no signs of fear; she had a perfect bluff. Cerise watched him shake himself off, her body coming off the wall. The young woman stepped towards him, but one foot turned towards the end of the hall. She had nowhere in particular to go to, class, sooner or later. But until then, what? Brawling with werewolves and hunting vampires?<br><br>Cerise had a bad feeling she might turn up either dead or severely wounded in time. The thought made her wince visibly. <br><br><em>So I've already had one vampire give me the unbearably creeps, and a vampire threaten me because I'm such a smartass. School is going to be great. Don't know how I've got my life without it.</em><br><br>Cerise raised her hand and turned her head, keeping the brim down so that she could not look into Kiryu's eyes as much as her curiosity pushed her. <br><br>"I'm sorry about it, don't know how to make it better. If you've got any options, then tell me. Or I can just go." 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:41:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I dunno.I'll think of something."he said as he began to walk.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:49:34 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Cerise~<br><br>Cerise felt her shoulders tense up when he said he would think of something.<br><br><em>Perfect. One debt.</em><br><br>She turned though, and nodded, walking on down the hallway, then calling back to him. "All right. I'm sure you will be able to find me when you decide of that favor." <em>Werewolves are supposed to have amazing senses, right? At least I'll be able to find him too, for some reason I need to. Having had him been that close, I'll be able to pathfind him...</em><br><br>Cerise pushed the thoughts out of her head, digging her hands into her pockets and letting out a heavy sigh as she went onward in her slow steps down the hallway.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>TheWhiteEmperor</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 01:45:03 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				[OOC || Ok.. I do apologize to everyone for having been gone.. However, since it seems everyone is fine with going on without me, then I am just going to go ahead and drop my character. I'll not be appearing in this RP again. Sorry for being gone, and have fun everyone.]
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 06:00:22 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3260386#msg3260386">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 07, 2010, 10:00:25 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">She was starting to change.&nbsp; She focused on keeping herself human.&nbsp; She was one of few werewolves that she knew could change into a sort of half-human/half-wolf form.&nbsp; She stood taller than most humans and was quite muscular.&nbsp; This was the form that was usually the most violent, and least controllable for her. She used at much focus as she could to turn back to her human self.&nbsp; The change was sudden and she was left kneeling in the dirt.&nbsp; She put her hand up to her head.&nbsp; It hurt and she couldn't get it to stop spinning. She moved her hand and held it up to him. <em>"Please, go! Just leave!"</em> she shouted at him.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>She was changing and--and something was wrong. She was a human again, just kneeling in the dirt. And she was in distress. But he couldn't see where or how she was injured. Damn it, how could he just leave her? But how could he help her when he didn't know what was going on?<br><br>"I'm going for help," he said softly, not wanting to alarm her. "I'll be back." Then he took off for the school at a run.<br><br>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 10:55:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha was glad she saw him taking off.&nbsp; She watched til he was far out of sight before letting control go.&nbsp; She had, for the most part, used enough energy to avoid the change into something dangerous.&nbsp; She suddenly felt very sick from the focus.&nbsp; She threw up when she tried to stand.&nbsp; She headed back to the school, stumbling along the path.&nbsp; She made it about halfway before succumbing to the dizziness.&nbsp; She collapsed in the dirt, everything around her faded to black as her eyes slowly closed.&nbsp; She had been fighting to stay awake.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Leo</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:04:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Bahadir pondered Adolphus' words for a few moments, rubbing his chin <em>"I wonder... Perhaps your personal endeavour casts a shadow over your role as a teacher here. These students all seem -and smell- very young in both body and mind. You must take care not to oppress them... like any youngster, they'll retaliate with reckless fury to that"</em> he said, grinding his teeth as the ache of hunger finally surfaced. He was surprised it even took this long, the ache should have showed itself a week ago as he was three weeks past the end of his usual feeding cycle.<br><br>He slowed his pace to a halt <em>"If you will excuse me, I must attend to a business of mine. It was a pleasure meeting you"</em> he said, bowing his head slightly <em>"...and think about what I've said regarding your methods, I'm sure you'll agree upon consideration"</em> he added, as he slowly turned around and left for the main building.<br><br>As he made his way there, he pondered where to find proper prey. Was there any human or werewolf here who was skilled in any art? He had to find out and quickly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:16:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				It didn't take Nate long to run back to the school. He didn't let his pace slow down as he started down the halls, searching for Kiryu. He was just the one to help him with Samantha.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 12:55:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu walked in front of Nates path and ran into him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 01:04:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Kiryu! Thank G-d. I need you to help me with Samantha. We were--never mind. Just, something's wrong. Come on!"<br><br>Nate started running back, without even checking if Kiryu was following.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 03:53:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu waited and bounded after him.Paws scraping the floor.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:29:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu beat Nate to Samantha--he was in wolf form and, after a certain point, he must have picked up her scent and so no longer needed to follow Nate. Good thing Nate was in decent shape for a mere human, or he would have been left even further behind.<br><br>But the important thing was Samantha. She was lying on the ground in her human form, apparently unconscious.<br><br>"I don't know what happened," Nate said, huffing from the run. "We were walking together--she was a wolf--and then she snarled at me and told me to leave. She was changing and--and I don't know. Something was wrong. Is she--she's breathing ok, right?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:30:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sniffed her lightly and pawed around her.Oh yeah she was unconscious alright.He began to nuzzle her neck in a attempt to wake her up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:34:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate dropped to his knees on the other side of Samantha and put two fingers to her throat. He let himself sigh with relief. "I'm no expert, but her pulse seems strong enough."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:36:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha lay on the ground, unmoving.&nbsp; She was breathing, shallow, rapid breaths.&nbsp; No matter how much anyone tried to stir or wake her, nothing would work.&nbsp; Her body temperature was way above normal, even for a werewolf. Every once in a while some part of her body would spasm in a shiver, that to the untrained eye looked almost as if she were having a seizure.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:38:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu let out a small growl and bit her hand.That cause certain blood levels in her body to spike and then lower.In outer words Kiryu injected some of him into her causing her to heal and ease her pain.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:41:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate felt his mouth drop open when he saw Kiryu bite Samantha's hand--but he managed to reign in his shock and anger. Kiryu didn't look angry or vicious. The bite must be some kind of werewolf healing.<br><br>He shook his head at the wolf as he felt Samantha's forehead. "She's burning up and it looks like she's going into a seizure. Whatever you did, I hope it works."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:47:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He responded telepathically."Ease it up there lover boy."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:54:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate raised his eyebrows at the telepathic contact--that was a surprise. Nonetheless, he managed a small smile. "Right. But what now? Should we wait to see if the bite works? Or should we carry her back to the school?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:57:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				'We wait.Let the blood run its course.Any movement could disturb it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 04:59:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate nodded. Waiting went against his best instincts, but he trusted that Kiryu had a better idea of how to treat Samantha than he did.<br><br>The wait was going to be torture, but he'd get through it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 09:35:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br>The halls were deserted, I glided through the hall listening. Little dramas were cropping up all over the school and I giggled excited. <em>This will be easier then I though everyones already on edge</em>. <br><br>I'd already seen most of the students from the little battle in the hall and there was a Were and his servant outside with another Were that smelled like he'd been around Alex with them. I shuttered Eric isn't going to be happy about Alex being around a Were but it was too late to prevent that. <br><br>I was heading in the general direction of the two older Vampires from the conflict who'd left together the aggressor was of interest but in a passing way. The older the creature the harder for me to read so I was in no hurry.<br><br>I caught a glimpse of red hair around the corner and was interested. I heard nothing not completely uncommon but enough so I was interested. Rounding the corner i looked at the male with long red hair and eyes like scarlet. I'd never seen anything like him interest was almost immediate. "you must be new I haven't seen you around." I said implying I'd been here longer then I had.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 11:08:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3264077#msg3264077">Quote from: Shoshana on July 08, 2010, 04:59:12 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate nodded. Waiting went against his best instincts, but he trusted that Kiryu had a better idea of how to treat Samantha than he did.<br><br>The wait was going to be torture, but he'd get through it.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha opened her eyes.&nbsp; Her pupils were dilated.&nbsp; She spoke every strangely, like her speech were slowed and it sounded like she was delirious. The only thing that they could make out through the gibberish was "Nate, thirsty, water, bed and tired."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 11:29:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Vexen~<br><br>He'd gotten away from the human girl with the utmost ease, as if she were slow as a turtle and he were a phoenix. Down the halls he traveled, and silence followed him. But it was nice, he was headed to his room where his things should've been awaiting him. But soon, a noise stopped him, and he couldn't say he didn't see it coming. Vexen heard the footsteps, but did not expect to be stopped.<br><br>He turned on his heels and spotted the young woman, and she spoke. Insinuating that he was new. <br><br>"Who's to say that I'm new or that you know all who attend here?" Vexen questioned in a rich, baritone voice that filled his chest and made the air reek of smooth gentleness. A moment passed and his crimson eyes stuck to hers, before his gentle lips pulled into a devious grin. "Forgive me. I <em>am</em> new here. My name is Vexen." He extended a hand for him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 11:50:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br><br>I smiled lightly at him, his voice was intoxicating rich and deep and I liked it very much. I grasped his hand lightly and let myself look him over completely "It's a pleasure Vexen. I'm Allie." I say smiling invitingly "Why did you come to the school when theres so much termoil at the moment?" I asked pushing lightly with my power I was curious is he could avoid the quesion or if he'd even try.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 08, 2010, 11:59:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Vexen~<br><br>The vampire shrugged at her question, never breaking eye contact. His fingers wrapped around hers and he stepped closer, his height topping over 6' giving him an intimidating air. He licked his lips, and continued onward to answer.<br><br>"Turmoil?" He repeated. "I didn't think there was too much going on. I just thought I'd be coming here to find... a few things, a class or two, and an introduction into teaching."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 12:10:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br><br>I gazed into his eyes getting lost in the crimson depths. I had to look up to keep eye contact I liked that. The intimidating air around us was exciting it's been a long time since I was anything but in complete control.<br><br>The slight evasiveness of his answer made me smile "Are you just here for academics?" I asked wondering at the slight pause in his answer.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 07:49:11 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3265830#msg3265830">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 08, 2010, 11:08:47 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha opened her eyes.&nbsp; Her pupils were dilated.&nbsp; She spoke every strangely, like her speech were slowed and it sounded like she was delirious. The only thing that they could make out through the gibberish was "Nate, thirsty, water, bed and tired."</blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div> <br>"It's ok, Mistress. We've got you," Nate told her, brushing her hair off her forehead. <br><br>Then he turned to Kiryu. Some time had passed since they had decided not to move her--hopefully it was safe now. "Whatever you did seems to have worked. Let's bring her back."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 09:28:33 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He gave out what seemed to be a mix between a growl and a sigh.He looked at her and tapped her with his paw.“Get her onmy back."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 09:30:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate complied, steadying her body so that she stayed balanced on Kiryu's back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Dreamers Sand</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 11:07:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Vexen~<br><br>Her next question caused a break in their eye contact as he looked down towards the dorms, knowing he needed to get to his room and unpack. He turned his head, smooth crimson hair falling over his shoulders lightly as he gently drew his hand back from hers. His thumbs dug into his pockets and Vexen took in a slow breath, eyes meeting hers once more.<br><br>"Does anyone ever come here for <em>just</em> the academics?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:21:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3267225#msg3267225">Quote from: Shoshana on July 09, 2010, 09:30:24 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate complied, steadying her body so that she stayed balanced on Kiryu's back.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha wrapped her hands around Kiryu's neck.&nbsp; She didn't want to fall off.&nbsp; She nuzzled his soft fur, taking in his scent.&nbsp; While it was not as good as Nate's, she had to admit that if a werewolf's smell didn't smell as good as a human's then she was either coming out of heat, or really liked Nate. She hoped that Kiryu wouldn't run very fast; she didn't want to be bounced around.&nbsp; She shivered and her whole body spasmed.&nbsp; She was still running a very high fever.&nbsp; Even though Kiryu had tried to help, she knew it wouldn't work.&nbsp; The only help now would be to wait it out or have her mate.&nbsp; Denying the werewolf heat could kill her, but it was a risk she was willing to take. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:25:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sighed as she nuzzled her fur.He really didn't like that.He smelled strong hormones raging from the both of them.It made his head spin.It nearly made him gag.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:37:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha stopped her nuzzling and laid her head down.&nbsp; She was very tired.&nbsp; She shut her eyes, just for a minute, but the darkness overtook her again as she passed out once more.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:40:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu walked along side Nate spoke to him."So how are things going at this school.With you I mean.Hope no ones picking on you?'he said with a glare.For some reason Kiryu gained a big brother mentality on Nate.He wondered himself why he had it but he just decided to ignore it and continue on.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:44:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu's question took Nate by surprise--but maybe just because he was worried for Samantha. "No, no one's picked on me so far. I admit that I'm nervous about the vamps, but . . ." he let his voice trail off as he shrugged. "The idea is for all of us to get along, right? The wolves and their servants; the vamps and theirs. Thanks for asking, though--and thanks for coming to help me and Samantha."<br><br>They were almost to the school. "Let's bring Samantha to my room," Nate continued. "She'll have privacy there."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 02:45:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Got it."he said as walked down the hallway towards Nate's room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:10:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate put Samantha up on the other bed--the one he considered her bed now. He got her tucked in as well as he could, sat down on the edge of the bed and brought a bottle of water to her lips. When she was done drinking he set the bottle aside and turned back to Kiryu.<br><br>"Any idea what went wrong?" he asked, keeping his voice to a whisper so Sam could sleep.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:32:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I dont know."he saod as he scratched himself with his leg.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:39:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate nodded. "Ok. Thanks so much, man. I owe you big time. I'm going to skip classes until she's better; tell me what we missed, ok?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:48:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha rolled over in her bed.&nbsp; She had one ear open to what they were saying.&nbsp; She had been slipping in and out of consciousness.&nbsp; She wanted to say that she was just in heat, but her brain was sluggish.&nbsp; It made the rest of her sluggish.&nbsp; Hot tears ran down her face.&nbsp; The Elders had warned her that it would be hard, and now she was certain that they had sent her here to die.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:54:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I dont know if Im going either.Its too boring around here.And all this lovey stuff with Lyk and Eva really buga me."he spoke with some spite in his voice.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 03:56:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate heard Samantha crying and realized she was conscious--or semi-conscious, at least. For a minute, he forgot that Kiryu was there as he turned his attention to her.<br><br>"Hey," he said, putting his hands on her shoulders and gently turning her to face him. "Hey, it's ok; it's ok. Please, tell me what's wrong, Sam. Let me help you."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 04:02:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Allie~<br><br>I watched him turn and look away the absents of his eyes making me feel a bit off balance if just for a moment. I had the urge to run my fingers through that long crimson hair when it fell over his shoulder but held back shaking me head light. <em>Get a hold of yourself and pay attention</em> I told myself firmly.<br><br>I laughed it was a good answer and didn't say shit about his motives or what he wanted from coming here. Too bad it didn't seem like he had the same motives as I, he would have been fun. "Very few and this year none that I can tell." I say dismissively. <br><br>I could have pushed harder tried to get answers but the novelty of not knowing what he was thinking and not being able to over power him with suggestion was entertaining enough for the moment that I let it go. Everyones motives come out eventually, his would be no diffrent.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 04:36:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3268681#msg3268681">Quote from: Shoshana on July 09, 2010, 03:56:50 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate heard Samantha crying and realized she was conscious--or semi-conscious, at least. For a minute, he forgot that Kiryu was there as he turned his attention to her.<br><br>"Hey," he said, putting his hands on her shoulders and gently turning her to face him. "Hey, it's ok; it's ok. Please, tell me what's wrong, Sam. Let me help you."<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha looked up at him through both tears and blurred vision.&nbsp; She wanted to tell him everything, but not much came out. <em>"M, sorry. So hot.. heat."</em>&nbsp; Her eyes rolled to the back of her head and her body seized a few more times.&nbsp; Her finally relaxed completely after a final full body seizure.&nbsp; 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 04:39:41 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Nate forced himself to keep his head through Samantha's seizures. He watched her carefully to make sure she didn't do herself any harm. When they passed, he poured some water on a cloth and used it to cool off her brow. Then he put an arm around her and laid himself down beside her, pulling her to him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 09, 2010, 07:32:27 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha's breathing returned to normal and she fell into a light sleep. While she was still running a fever, it had gone down a bit.&nbsp; When she felt Nate bring her close to him she relaxed even more, allowing herself to sort of snuggle with him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:06:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				~Alex~<br><br>Worry built at the edge of my mind and suddenly I couldn't stand still. "I...I have to go." I said to Rogal running through the halls looking for a distraction<br><br>"Kiryu what happend?" I asked looking seeing him in his wolf form threw me off and caused imediate worry to come to the forfront
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:08:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu looked up and barked.He spoke to her gently in her mind."Shhh their sleeping."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:25:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I nodded and sat down across the hall from the room, someone was here and I wasn't going to leave them unprotected and in danger, especailly when they could so easily be taken or killed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:26:46 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu trods up aganst her and nudged her arm with his muzzle."Hey don't be all sad."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:30:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				((OCC: Just to remind everyone, Nate, Samantha and Kiryu were all in Nate's room--not outdoors. Perhaps Kiryu has left the room and encountered Alex?))
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:44:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				OOC: shit ok were outside the room I'll edit my posts<br><br>Leaning against the wall and drawing my knees up to my chest I smiled and petted Kiryu softly "I'm not sad" I said quietly
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:50:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles in a dog like way and hops on her lap and curls up."But you mind seems clouded."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:55:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and stroked his soft fur calmed by the familiarity of it all. "I don't know if I like you peeking into my mind but if you must know I think someone dangerous is here." I said almost regretting saying the words but sure of them as I said it. She really was here, fear sliced through me and I squeezed my eyes shut&nbsp; pushing the emotion away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 08:58:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Oh dont worry.Believe it or not I have bad habit of killing myself on a daily basis."he said with a small laugh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 09:45:08 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"what?" I asked complealty lost "I don't understand." I said brushing my fingetips through Kiryu's fur
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 09:46:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Nobody does.Not many people listen to this kids tale.But Im fine with it.I engage in a lot of battles in the forest by my home.With wolves and vamps alike."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:00:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I cringed lightly hating the reminder that I was suppost be be his enemy, that I shouldn't be sitting here petting him, That I should be seeking comfort with him. I nodded though knowing what he was talking about suddenly not so proud of a past I used to reveal in. "I'll listen to you." I said quietly petting his head.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:11:24 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well it was boring summer so I ventured into the woods.Found out that there were other werewolves like me.They held sanctioned fights,like fight club."he said as he shuddered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:15:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I kept petting him keeping quiet just listening intently afraid that if I interupted him he may stop telling his story.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:18:43 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Well&nbsp; I did my fair share of killing,narrowly avoiding death at times.I hit the top ten being number three.One day a new guy came in,posing as a werewolf but he was a vamp.He walked into the arena and killed two wolves.Well that cause an uproar and the leaders didnt take to it well.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:29:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked away easliy imaging Eric or even myself doing something like that without even consitering it. I made myself look at him again as I petted down his back telling myself that I wouldn't do anything like that ever again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:31:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He softly growls and looks away.“So much carnage.And more vampires came.And more until we had a mini war."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:37:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I could practically see what he was describing and it made me sick as the imagined images blended with real memories. I closed my eyes and leanedmy head back against the wall and focused on his voice in my head and the feel of his fur under my hands.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:42:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“I hated it.Every moment."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 10:46:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I nodded quietly "I'm sorry" I whispered softly stroking his fur wishing none of it had happened.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:07:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Its alright."he said as he nuzzled under her neck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:19:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled lightly and hugged him around his neck inhaling his unique sent as I buried my face in his fur. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:23:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Kiryu wagged his tail happily.“Your nice and warm."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:31:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed lightly and petting Kiryu once more before standing up. Smiling I start walking to out dorm room, "I'd feel better sitting in our room." i said not elaborating as I entered the room and sat down on my bed.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:33:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He yips happily and follows her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:44:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled at Kiryu as I settled down laying on my side proped up on my elbow. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 12, 2010, 11:59:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He sidles up to her.He licks her face and snuggles with her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 12:01:32 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laugh and wipe my face "I'm not into the dog kisses Kiryu" I said smiling and I relaxed against him stroking down his back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 12:06:59 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and snuggles back into her.He suddenly began to glow green and morph back to human.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 12:12:13 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I startled for a moment but relaxed again and closed my eyes smiling leaning in to him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 12:14:38 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and pulls her so much closer.He wanted her with him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 02:15:43 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laid my head on his chest and keeping my eyes closed smiling just concentrating on the unique sent that was Kiryu, the feel of his skin under my hands and the sound of his heart beat. Being with him made me miss the life taken from me so long ago.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:09:48 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her scent wasn't one he wanted to run sway from.It was inviting,not threatning.Especially fo a vampire.It was an incredible feellinh he had.He slowly wrapped his arms around her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 04:00:59 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Disjointed thoughts filtered through my mind and I pressed against him. I knew it was wrong, didn't I think was Eva and Lyk were doing was beyond stupid? I knew Eric would never let me back in his house if he knew. But I couldn't summon the will to get up and put an end to it, I didn't want to leave. I ran my hand over his skin awed by him by the simple life that still filled him and wished this wasn't doomed. Pushing the inevitable away I smiled and just enjoyed the moment. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 04:04:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“So think you can still help me this Saturday.I can really use your help."said Kiryu as he notice it began to get relatively cold in the room.He snuggled up closer to her,enjoying the warmth and kindness of her body.He know he really should not be doing this.Not out of morals but of standing.He was a werewof and she was a vampire.He wanted it to work but something told him it couldn't.He eventually pushed that thought completely out of his mind amd held her close again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 04:17:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"yes I'll help you." I said quietly like I was sealing my fate with those words. It felt like I was in some ways like I was making a choice I couldn't come back from maybe I couldn't. I waitde for the regret to sink in but none came and I smiled even more sure of myself.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 04:31:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and puts his lips to her neck gently.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 04:42:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I sighed softly and pushed my fingers through his hair relishing the feel of him. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:19:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“You seem tired.You want to sleep?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:27:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Not really." I said quietly. I looked into his eyes for a moment then leaned in a kissed him lightly before I lost my nerve.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:31:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked at her with a little shock.“Youkissed me.Im not opposed to it but why?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:37:04 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I sat up quickly and looked away, embaressment washed over me and I knew if I could I'd be blushing feircly. "I...I...umm I should go." I said moving to get off the bed. I felt like an idiot for just doing something becuase the impulse was there without thinking about it fist. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:40:17 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He jumped onto his stomach and grabbed her hand,preventing her to go.“Stay.Please."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 05:55:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I hesitated for a moment then sat back on the bed drawing my knees against my chest, "I'm sorry " I mumbled quietly wishing I'd just agreed to go to sleep instead of doing something impulsive.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 06:25:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He quickly pulled her into his arms and held her tightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 06:35:40 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I closed my eyes and relaxed in his arms. I was more then a little confused but I liked him holding me and just focused on that letting everything else fall away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 06:48:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Her hair smelled divine as did the rest of her body.He slowly began to close his eyes and drift into sleep;
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 06:51:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I tried to drift off but sleep ever illusive didn't come. I laid there cuddled in his arms as i listened to his heart beat just enjoying the feeling of him holding me.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:01:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				His heart a euphonic beat,ever gentle and calm.He would sooth any beast with his words,but would relax any demon with his heart.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:07:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I let my mind wonder and before I knew it I was drifting off. Dreaming wishfully of things never to be.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:12:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smoled as he slept.The sun rose and bathe them in a radient light.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:22:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				The sun rose and I woke up blinking the light slightly irritating reminding I needed to feed. Slowly I sat up and pulled the curtains closed sighing in relief as shadows enveloped the room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:28:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He rose up slightly and gave a loud yawn."Ahh good morning Alex."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 07:38:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"morning" I said lightly standing up and stretching, "Do you want the shower first?" I asked already thinking about the day to come.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:02:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He had a perverted smile on his face,thinking that could shower together and save wahat but that wouldnt fly."Ladies first."he offered.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:16:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I rolled my eyes at his expression and&nbsp; grabbed a change of clothes and a few toiletries. Taking a quick shower I blew out my hair and got dressed. Wearing a little black pleated skirt and a bright blue halter top and my long red hair hanging strait down my back. "All yours" I said coming out looking fresh and happy, and smelling like fresh jasmine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:21:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and goes to take a shower.He came out smelling like old spice as that was all he had left.He walked out in black jeans,a red Tshirt and high top shoes."Ready?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:44:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yeah, sure." I said grabbing a pair of sunglasses and pushing them onto my head and slipping on my heals. "Let's go to the cafe." I said with a bright smile.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:46:03 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and walks with her.He wanted to hold her hand but wasn't sure."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:57:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"excuse me." I said quickly as we entered the Cafe hurrying to the kitchen. I could feel my hands shaking lightly and cursed myself for not bothering to feed yeasterday. sticking one glass in the microwave I drank one cold hating the dead teprature of it but desporate to quench the horrible burning hunger. I finished the first glass just and the second finished warming. Quickly rincing the first glass and came out and sat down at my normal spot by the window already feeling better. Taking a sip I waited for Kiryu to join me and everyone else to show up.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 08:59:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He joins her carring a try of enough unheathy food to kill a elephant.“Ahh breakfast."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:05:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I rolled my eyes "thats not breakfast that a heart attack on a plate." I said laughing
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:08:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hehe trust me its not for me."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:24:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				&nbsp;I wrinkled my nose "I don't know how you eat that junk." I said laughing
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:36:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Me neither."he said sarfing down a chilicheese dog
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:49:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I rolled my eyes and took a sip of my drink. "I wonder where everyone is." I said glancing around the empty room.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 09:53:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Mmm I dont know."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:03:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I shrugged and took another sip "I totally bailed on Rogal yeasterday. And I wonder if Lyk and Eva are ok." I said Tracing the edge of my glass thinking about yeasterday.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:11:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looks up from eating and watches her tace her glass.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:17:11 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"What?" I ask noticing him watching me.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:22:22 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Your beautiful."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:28:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and looked away feeling embarrassed. "Thank you" I said softly feeling weird. I couldn't decide if I liked this or not it'd been a long time since I'd been embarrassed by a guy by anything he said.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:31:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and continues eating.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:38:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Why do you like?" I asked suddenly. I didn't get it, I didn't get how any Were could fall for a vampire after all their shared history. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 10:49:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“We may be were and vamp but we're still boy and girl."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 13, 2010, 11:04:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That's like say we're cat and dog but diffrent genders so it's ok." I shook my head, "I'm sorry I'm not like Eva, I know the world and I know this," I motioned between the two of us "would be hard if not impossible not to mention danger as hell. I don't&nbsp; want to get into anything half way then realize it was a mistake and both of us have to pay the consequences anyway."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:42:57 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“But what if Im willing to pay the consequences?What if Im willing to risk everything?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 06:28:01 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I took a sip of my drink and had to steady my nerves. I took a deep breath and let it out thinking quickly and came to a quick decision. "I like you Kiryu, a lot. And thinking about it I know I'm not going back to my old life so I don't have much to lose, you do. Before you make the decision I'm going to make something perfectly clear. I've been under a mans rule for over a hundred years, I was recently freed. If we are together it's going to be dating, I want to have fun I don't want anything serious unless I choose it. I'm not going to bind myself to another guy who will have a significant say in my life. That and Rogal and I are a pair, I like him and he serves me willingly." I sat back and took another sip wondering how Kiryu would take it.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 06:44:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				iryu watched and listened intently.He wondered about the life she lived and what trials and tribulations she endured.He ddn't want to pity her but he felt some sense of sorry for her.He took another bite out of his hot dog and took a sip of root beer.“I-I have no problem with it."he said looking down.He wasn't about to let some. he cared about slip through his fingers.“I understand about you and Rogal.Im willing to accept that wholeheartedly."he said as he raised his head with a full smile and a small blush.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 07:16:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I raised my eye brow surprised, "you understand I'm not promising anything, I'm saying we'll try it." I said wanting to make things perfectly clear I didn't want any guilt later if things didn't work out and he had nothing to go back to. "I assume you also understand the dynamics of what i have with Rogal as well." I said lightly hoping I wouldn't have to delve into that, it's common enough knowledge.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 07:33:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Yes he's your servant,He does anything you ask.Anything..........."he says somewhat halhheartedly but perks up and smiles.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 07:55:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"More or less" I said evasivly smiling lightly "Are you sure?" I asked leaning forward compleatly serious my smile falling away as I looked at him waiting.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 07:59:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looks back and nods proudly."I am willing.No mater what."stating his will proudly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:13:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I nodded and smiled if a bit sadly, "You've chosen a new life for me, I will not forget it." I said softly touching his hand running my fingers over the back of it in a breif caress and smiling more normally. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:16:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I have?"he said with a small blush on his face."How?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:24:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"If get involved with me you can't go home. Your family won't accept you. Think about if there is war you won't mindlessly hate vampires anymore making you a liability. You may get lucky and have a more accepting family but more likely then not you will be cast out of your pack for this, most packs aren't tolerant of vampires and even less of sympathisers. In letting you chose to do this I'm taking away your life." I said simply. I leaned back and finished my drink feeling tired I just wanted him not to have regrets later, and I didn't want to feel any guilt over this. 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:26:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Im willing.Im not sure in how many ways I can say it."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 08:59:53 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked away "I'm sorry, I'll stop." I looked around a bit curious about the lack of people around. "It's kind of early and i need a run do you want to go with me? I'll go easy on you, you might be able to keep up." I said with a wink and a bit of a laugh.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:05:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and nodded.“That sounds like fun."he said unsure whether or not to hold her hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:10:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I stood up and smiled "good come on" I said reaching out for him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:13:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He grabbed her and smiled,holding her hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:15:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and started to run pulling him with me, "come on" I said laughing.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:20:14 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				he smiles and runs with her,keeping up no problem.He maintained the same speed with her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:43:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I picked a trail not my normal one but one I used with other people. It went through the trees and up the mountain then looped back down to the school. I smiled and sped up feeling free, I laughed outloud feeling giddy.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 09:54:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and keeps up with her,running faster and faster.He smiles and holds her hand.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 10:00:34 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I held at that speed as we made our way along the path. I hummed to myself an old song and smiled brightly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 10:13:29 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and lifts her in his arms.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 10:20:51 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I squeeled and laughed when I was picked up and grabbed onto him "what are you doing?" I asked laughing and smiling brightly
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 10:45:50 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and nuzzles you“Watch!"he said as he began skating on air.Jumping over logs and rocks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 11:01:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I screamed and laughed gleefully wrapping my arms tightly around his neck.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 11:21:00 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hahaha this is awesome."he says as he flips and lands
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 11:28:02 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"That was so fun" I said smiling my eyes bright with excitment
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 14, 2010, 11:51:10 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Thats good.Im glad your happy."he smiles back at her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 12:27:07 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"I am happy" I said soflty, smiling brightly running my fingertips through his hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 12:55:49 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				She made his days even better.He leaned down gently to kiss her.She was an amazing women.I would cherish her forever.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 01:11:32 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha opened her eyes and saw she was cuddled up with Nate.&nbsp; She took a deep breath in and smelled him.&nbsp; Her temperature from last night had dropped significantly.&nbsp; She had made it through the worst of the heat.&nbsp; She was glad that she still enjoyed his scent.&nbsp; To her it meant that she liked him for him, not because she was in heat.&nbsp; She closed her eyes, and breathed in deeply. She let herself fall back into a light slumber.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 01:15:28 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I kissed him lightly before pulling away. "come one we need to get back to the school" I said I wanted to talk to Eva and Lyk see if they were ok after the incident yesterday and I didn't want to miss class, the vampire guy was interesting as well as dangerous if what Rogal had said was any indication.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 01:30:35 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Alright.Im a bit hungry as well."he said as he willed the wund to carry them<br>off the school.Their hands intertwined all the way.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 01:54:46 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laughed "how are you hungry already you just ae that crap not an hour ago?" I said laughing holding tightly to his hand not comfortible with the wind travel thing in the least
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 09:15:42 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and squeezed it lightly.She made him feel so many different emotions that it made his head spin.And he began to enjoy everyone.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 01:54:19 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				As we reached the edge of the forrest I let go of his hand and danced around the open feild happy to have my feet back on the ground. Laughing with my arms outstretching I twirled around and around untill the world spun around me and I fell to the ground giggling.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 02:31:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled and laughs.She was so happy,so wonderful,and so free.So beautiful.He walked next to her and sat down next to her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 02:37:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laid on my back looking up at the sky relishing in the feel on the sun on my skin. "Why did you get sent here Kiryu?" I asked rolling onto my side proping my head in my hand so I could look at him.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 03:04:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“To learn to control my abilities."he said as he looke toward thr sky.He enjoyed the calming breeze that fluttered toward them.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 03:17:28 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I laid on my back and closed my eyes soaking up the sunlight for a moment and stretched before hopping up. "class will be starting soon" I said brushing a leaf out of my hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 03:23:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looked at her and grabbed her hand befor she moved anymore.“I dont wanna go to class...........not yet."he said looking in her eyes.He wanted this to last.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 03:28:13 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I sat back down on the grass and ran my fingertips through the blades of grass aimlessly "we can be late I guess." I said smiling lightly
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 03:33:12 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He looks at the ground and wonders if he's being too selfish.He really liked her but he wanted to be considerate of her as well.“We can go back.Hehe I dont wanna mess up your perfect attendence record."he said with a smile showing that everything is fine.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 05:44:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I rolled my eyes "I think my record it probably ruined after that assult on the teacher." I said laughing my eyes twinkly with mischief.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:08:52 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Hehe well it was cool seeing you move like that."he added with a small blush.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:11:58 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It was fun." I said with a laugh "It was too bad he left, playing with him would hve been entertaining." I said with a giggle brushing my hair out of my face and looking out towards the school.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:15:42 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“True.I wouldn't have minded to try and fight him myself."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:20:56 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"It would have been interesting." I said evasivly twirling a peice of grass through my fingertips
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:22:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Heh"he said as he leaned back and put his head into her lap,like a lap pillow.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:30:37 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I looked down startled for a moment but ended up smiling and running my fingers through his hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 06:34:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"You know I love it when you do that?he said as he put his hand on top of hers.He smiled at how radient she looks.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 07:36:30 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and looked away, color just barly staining my cheeks. "I glad."&nbsp; I said trying to laugh it off.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 07:38:55 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He lookes up at her and smiles.“You get embarassed easily don't you?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 07:48:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"Usually not, I can't remember the last time before coming to this school, you have a unique talent I guess. Don't be suprised if it doesn't last long though." I say with a wink
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 07:58:32 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He gave her a smirk and leaned up closer to her,enjoying her aroma.His face got closer to hers and happier.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 08:10:16 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled brightly at him and didn't move in the least waiting to see what he was up to.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 08:15:25 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He leaned uo to her and gently kissed her lips.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 08:43:20 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I leaned into his kiss wrapping my arms around his neck, tangling my fingers in his hair.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 09:04:38 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Mmmm Alex."he moaned into the kiss.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 09:09:18 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I kissed him deeper and bit his lip lightly. I pulled away suddenly my breathing a bit erratic. "I'm sorry" I said 
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 09:25:31 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Whats wrong Alex?"he said shock from her pulling away.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 09:50:05 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I shook my head no clearing it then leaned back into him kissing him softly.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 10:04:36 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiles and continues there little make out session,his hands caressing her back.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 10:15:48 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I moved to sit in his lap tightening my arms around his neck making a sound of pleasure in the back of my throat.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 10:20:45 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				He smiled at the noises se was making.The tightening of her arms around him and the moans showed he was doing somethig right.Finally.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 10:40:57 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I pressed my body against his and tangled my fingers in his hair as I kissed him urgently.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 10:56:07 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3297001#msg3297001">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 15, 2010, 01:11:32 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha opened her eyes and saw she was cuddled up with Nate.&nbsp; She took a deep breath in and smelled him.&nbsp; Her temperature from last night had dropped significantly.&nbsp; She had made it through the worst of the heat.&nbsp; She was glad that she still enjoyed his scent.&nbsp; To her it meant that she liked him for him, not because she was in heat.&nbsp; She closed her eyes, and breathed in deeply. She let herself fall back into a light slumber.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate woke up lying next to Samantha with his arms around her--which was a really amazing way to wake up. He felt her forehead--she seemed better now; she was no longer burning up with a fever.&nbsp; He sighed in relief and then glanced at the clock.<br><br>"Hey," he whispered, nudging her a little even as he stayed close, breathing her in, "we ought to think about waking up. Feeling better?"
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 15, 2010, 11:47:47 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“Mm Alex."
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 12:03:58 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				I smiled and pulled away gently. "If we keep this up we'll never get to class" I said then kissed him lightly again.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 01:13:18 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				“We have class today?"he said jokingly and keeps kissing her.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>LimitlessNikkie</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 01:39:41 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				"mmm yes" I say kissing him as I run my fingers through his hair
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 02:55:24 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3302536#msg3302536">Quote from: Shoshana on July 15, 2010, 10:56:07 pm</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Nate woke up lying next to Samantha with his arms around her--which was a really amazing way to wake up. He felt her forehead--she seemed better now; she was no longer burning up with a fever.&nbsp; He sighed in relief and then glanced at the clock.<br><br>"Hey," he whispered, nudging her a little even as he stayed close, breathing her in, "we ought to think about waking up. Feeling better?"<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Samantha felt Nate nudge her.&nbsp; She slowly opened her eyes.&nbsp; She smiled, seeing Nate still laying with her. <em>"Hey, yeah. I'm feeling a lot better. Thanks."</em> she said then planted a kiss on the side of his cheek. She breathed in deeply.&nbsp; She wanted to burn what excess energy she had off; she wanted to go for a run.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Kaiser Maverick</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 08:36:40 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				They continued to make out for another 30 minutes until they heard the school bell ring.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 16, 2010, 12:56:54 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3303316#msg3303316">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 16, 2010, 02:55:24 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha felt Nate nudge her.&nbsp; She slowly opened her eyes.&nbsp; She smiled, seeing Nate still laying with her. <em>"Hey, yeah. I'm feeling a lot better. Thanks."</em> she said then planted a kiss on the side of his cheek. She breathed in deeply.&nbsp; She wanted to burn what excess energy she had off; she wanted to go for a run.<br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate turned his head so that her lips brushed against his mouth instead of just his cheek. "I'm--I'm glad," he said.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>RomanSoldier</strong> on <strong>July 22, 2010, 01:50:51 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Samantha felt a rush of butterflies as Nate turned his head.&nbsp; 'So,' she thought to herself. 'He does like me.'&nbsp; She stretched and looked into his eyes. <em>"I'm kinda hungry. Why don't we go get breakfast and I will explain what happened."</em>
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Gideon</strong> on <strong>July 27, 2010, 12:58:55 am</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				Lyk sat straight up as he heard the bell "Uh oh" he said as he turned to Eva to ttempt to wake her up from her slumber "Hello sleeping beauty, ummm, school's starting soon maybe we should get up?" he said as his hand rested on her shoulder.
			</dd>
			<dt class="postheader">
				Title: <strong>Re: A school divided a vampire werewolf group rp ( always accepting ) </strong><br>
				Post by: <strong>Shoshana</strong> on <strong>July 28, 2010, 07:21:21 pm</strong>
			</dt>
			<dd class="postbody">
				<div class="quoteheader"><div class="topslice_quote"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?topic=72262.msg3336883#msg3336883">Quote from: RomanSoldier on July 22, 2010, 01:50:51 am</a></div></div><blockquote class="bbc_standard_quote">Samantha felt a rush of butterflies as Nate turned his head.&nbsp; 'So,' she thought to herself. 'He does like me.'&nbsp; She stretched and looked into his eyes. <em>"I'm kinda hungry. Why don't we go get breakfast and I will explain what happened."</em><br></blockquote><div class="quotefooter"><div class="botslice_quote"></div></div><br>Nate was relieved that Samantha hadn't turned away from him--he really hadn't known how that kiss would go over. G-d, she was so beautiful lying there. He hoped she wanted to be close like this as much as he did. But he still wasn't sure if she was encouraging him, exactly, but . . . well, they could figure that out as they went along, right?<br><br>"Yeah," he said, smiling at her. "breakfast sounds great. And I need to know as much as you can tell me about what happened, Mistress. I--well, it'll help me help you if I know what's going on."
			</dd>
		</dl>
		<div id="footer" class="smalltext">
			
			<span class="smalltext" style="display: inline; visibility: visible; font-family: Verdana, Arial, sans-serif;"><a href="https://elliquiy.com/forums/index.php?action=credits" title="Simple Machines Forum" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF 2.0.19</a> |
 <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org/about/smf/license.php" title="License" target="_blank" class="new_win">SMF © 2021</a>, <a href="https://www.simplemachines.org" title="Simple Machines" target="_blank" class="new_win">Simple Machines</a>
			</span>
		</div>
	
</body>